image

Fill out for free KJV Bible e-Book & News from eBibleProductions.com about using today's technology to spread God's Word. Your e-mail address will be kept absolutely  confidential and we promise it will not be shared with any other party.

Enter Your First Name:
Enter your Email:

Your source for over a 1000 gigabytes of Bible Studies.

Check out some Bible Audio and Video Study Products using the latest technology to improve your study time.

ISA-11:9 ...for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD,
 as the waters cover the sea.

Copyright (c) 1985-2007

 

 


  • saying REV 07 13 And one of the elders answered, {saying} unto
  • me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence
  • came they?
  • saying REV 08 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through
  • the midst of heaven, {saying} with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe,
  • to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of
  • the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!
  • Saying REV 09 14 {Saying} to the sixth angel which had the
  • trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great
  • river Euphrates.
  • saying REV 10 04 And when the seven thunders had uttered their
  • voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven
  • {saying} unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders
  • uttered, and write them not.
  • saying REV 11 01 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod:
  • and the angel stood, {saying}, Rise, and measure the temple of
  • God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.
  • saying REV 11 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven
  • {saying} unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to
  • heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them.
  • saying REV 11 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were
  • great voices in heaven, {saying}, The kingdoms of this world are
  • become [the kingdoms] of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he
  • shall reign for ever and ever.
  • Saying REV 11 17 {Saying}, We give thee thanks, O Lord God
  • Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou
  • hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.
  • saying REV 12 10 And I heard a loud voice {saying} in heaven,
  • Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God,
  • and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is
  • cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.
  • saying REV 13 04 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power
  • unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, {saying}, Who
  • [is] like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?
  • saying REV 13 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by
  • [the means of] those miracles which he had power to do in the
  • sight of the beast; {saying} to them that dwell on the earth,
  • that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound
  • by a sword, and did live.
  • Saying REV 14 07 {Saying} with a loud voice, Fear God, and give
  • glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship
  • him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains
  • of waters.
  • saying REV 14 08 And there followed another angel, {saying},
  • Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made
  • all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
  • saying REV 14 09 And the third angel followed them, {saying}
  • with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image,
  • and receive [his] mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
  • saying REV 14 13 And I heard a voice from heaven {saying} unto
  • me, Write, Blessed [are] the dead which die in the Lord from
  • henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their
  • labours; and their works do follow them.
  • saying REV 14 18 And another angel came out from the altar,
  • which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that
  • had the sharp sickle, {saying}, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and
  • gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are
  • fully ripe.
  • saying REV 15 03 And they sing the song of Moses the servant of
  • God, and the song of the Lamb, {saying}, Great and marvellous
  • [are] thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true [are] thy ways,
  • thou King of saints.
  • saying REV 16 01 And I heard a great voice out of the temple
  • {saying} to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the
  • vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.
  • saying REV 16 17 And the seventh angel poured out his vial into
  • the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of
  • heaven, from the throne, {saying}, It is done.
  • saying REV 17 01 And there came one of the seven angels which
  • had the seven vials, and talked with me, {saying} unto me, Come
  • hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore
  • that sitteth upon many waters:
  • saying REV 18 02 And he cried mightily with a strong voice,
  • {saying}, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become
  • the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and
  • a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
  • saying REV 18 04 And I heard another voice from heaven, {saying},
  • Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her
  • sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.
  • saying REV 18 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment,
  • {saying}, Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that mighty city!
  • for in one hour is thy judgment come.
  • saying REV 18 16 And {saying}, Alas, alas, that great city, that
  • was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked
  • with gold, and precious stones, and pearls!
  • saying REV 18 18 And cried when they saw the smoke of her
  • burning, {saying}, What [city is] like unto this great city!
  • saying REV 18 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried,
  • weeping and wailing, {saying}, Alas, alas, that great city,
  • wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason
  • of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.
  • saying REV 18 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great
  • millstone, and cast [it] into the sea, {saying}, Thus with
  • violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall
  • be found no more at all.
  • saying REV 19 01 And after these things I heard a great voice of
  • much people in heaven, {saying}, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory,
  • and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God:
  • saying REV 19 04 And the four and twenty elders and the four
  • beasts fell down and worshipped God that sat on the throne,
  • {saying}, Amen; Alleluia.
  • saying REV 19 05 And a voice came out of the throne, {saying},
  • Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both
  • small and great.
  • saying REV 19 06 And I heard as it were the voice of a great
  • multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of
  • mighty thunderings, {saying}, Alleluia: for the Lord God
  • omnipotent reigneth.
  • saying REV 19 17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he
  • cried with a loud voice, {saying} to all the fowls that fly in
  • the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto
  • the supper of the great God;
  • saying REV 21 03 And I heard a great voice out of heaven
  • {saying}, Behold, the tabernacle of God [is] with men, and he
  • will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God
  • himself shall be with them, [and be] their God.
  • saying REV 21 09 And there came unto me one of the seven angels
  • which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and
  • talked with me, {saying}, Come hither, I will shew thee the
  • bride, the Lamb's wife.
  • sayings REV 19 09 And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed [are]
  • they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And
  • he saith unto me, These are the true {sayings} of God.
  • sayings REV 22 06 And he said unto me, These {sayings} [are]
  • faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent
  • his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must
  • shortly be done.
  • sayings REV 22 07 Behold, I come quickly: blessed [is] he that
  • keepeth the {sayings} of the prophecy of this book.
  • sayings REV 22 09 Then saith he unto me, See [thou do it] not:
  • for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets,
  • and of them which keep the {sayings} of this book: worship God.
  • sayings REV 22 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the {sayings}
  • of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.
  • scarlet DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the
  • astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king
  • spake, and said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall
  • read this writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall
  • be clothed with {scarlet}, and [have] a chain of gold about his
  • neck, and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • scarlet DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the
  • writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou
  • shalt be clothed with {scarlet}, and [have] a chain of gold
  • about thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • scarlet DAN 05 29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed
  • Daniel with {scarlet}, and [put] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and made a proclamation concerning him, that he should be the
  • third ruler in the kingdom.
  • scarlet REV 17 03 So he carried me away in the spirit into the
  • wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a {scarlet} coloured
  • beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten
  • horns.
  • scarlet REV 17 04 And the woman was arrayed in purple and
  • {scarlet} colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and
  • pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and
  • filthiness of her fornication:
  • scarlet REV 18 12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and
  • precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and
  • silk, and {scarlet}, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels
  • of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of
  • brass, and iron, and marble,
  • scarlet REV 18 16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that
  • was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and {scarlet}, and decked
  • with gold, and precious stones, and pearls!
  • scatter DAN 04 14 He cried aloud, and said thus, Hew down the
  • tree, and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and
  • {scatter} his fruit: let the beasts get away from under it, and
  • the fowls from his branches:
  • scatter DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall {scatter}
  • among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and he shall
  • forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
  • scatter DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right
  • hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth
  • for ever that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and
  • when he shall have accomplished to {scatter} the power of the
  • holy people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • science DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] no blemish, but well
  • favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding {science}, and such as [had] ability in them
  • to stand in the king's palace, and whom they might teach the
  • learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans.
  • scorch REV 16 08 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon
  • the sun; and power was given unto him to {scorch} men with fire.
  • scorched REV 16 09 And men were {scorched} with great heat, and
  • blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues:
  • and they repented not to give him glory.
  • scorpion REV 09 05 And to them it was given that they should not
  • kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and
  • their torment [was] as the torment of a {scorpion}, when he
  • striketh a man.
  • scorpions REV 09 03 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon
  • the earth: and unto them was given power, as the {scorpions} of
  • the earth have power.
  • scorpions REV 09 10 And they had tails like unto {scorpions},
  • and there were stings in their tails: and their power [was] to
  • hurt men five months.
  • scripture DAN 10 21 But I will show thee that which is noted in
  • the {scripture} of truth: and [there is] none that holdeth with
  • me in these things, but Michael your prince.
  • scroll REV 06 14 And the heaven departed as a {scroll} when it
  • is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out
  • of their places.
  • sea DAN 07 02 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night,
  • and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the great
  • {sea}.
  • sea DAN 07 03 And four great beasts came up from the {sea},
  • diverse one from another.
  • sea REV 04 06 And before the throne [there was] a {sea} of glass
  • like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round
  • about the throne, [were] four beasts full of eyes before and
  • behind.
  • sea REV 05 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the
  • earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the {sea}, and
  • all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and
  • glory, and power, [be] unto him that sitteth upon the throne,
  • and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
  • sea REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the
  • earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the
  • {sea}, nor on any tree.
  • sea REV 07 02 And I saw another angel ascending from the east,
  • having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud
  • voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth
  • and the {sea},
  • sea REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the {sea}, nor
  • the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their
  • foreheads.
  • sea REV 08 08 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a
  • great mountain burning with fire was cast into the {sea}: and
  • the third part of the sea became blood;
  • sea REV 08 08 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a
  • great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the
  • third part of the {sea} became blood;
  • sea REV 08 09 And the third part of the creatures which were in
  • the {sea}, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships
  • were destroyed.
  • sea REV 10 02 And he had in his hand a little book open: and he
  • set his right foot upon the {sea}, and [his] left [foot] on the
  • earth,
  • sea REV 10 05 And the angel which I saw stand upon the {sea} and
  • upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven,
  • sea REV 10 06 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever,
  • who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the
  • earth, and the things that therein are, and the {sea}, and the
  • things which are therein, that there should be time no longer:
  • sea REV 10 08 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto
  • me again, and said, Go [and] take the little book which is open
  • in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the {sea} and upon
  • the earth.
  • sea REV 12 12 Therefore rejoice, [ye] heavens, and ye that dwell
  • in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the {sea}!
  • for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because
  • he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
  • sea REV 13 01 And I stood upon the sand of the {sea}, and saw a
  • beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns,
  • and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of
  • blasphemy.
  • sea REV 13 01 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a
  • beast rise up out of the {sea}, having seven heads and ten horns,
  • and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of
  • blasphemy.
  • sea REV 14 07 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory
  • to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him
  • that made heaven, and earth, and the {sea}, and the fountains of
  • waters.
  • sea REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with
  • fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and
  • over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number of his
  • name, stand on the {sea} of glass, having the harps of God.
  • sea REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a {sea} of glass mingled with
  • fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and
  • over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number of his
  • name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
  • sea REV 16 03 And the second angel poured out his vial upon the
  • sea; and it became as the blood of a dead [man]; and every
  • living soul died in the {sea}.
  • sea REV 16 03 And the second angel poured out his vial upon the
  • {sea}; and it became as the blood of a dead [man]; and every
  • living soul died in the sea.
  • sea REV 18 17 For in one hour so great riches is come to nought.
  • And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors,
  • and as many as trade by {sea}, stood afar off,
  • sea REV 18 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried,
  • weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city,
  • wherein were made rich all that had ships in the {sea} by reason
  • of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.
  • sea REV 18 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great
  • millstone, and cast [it] into the {sea}, saying, Thus with
  • violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall
  • be found no more at all.
  • sea REV 20 08 And shall go out to deceive the nations which are
  • in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them
  • together to battle: the number of whom [is] as the sand of the
  • {sea}.
  • sea REV 20 13 And the {sea} gave up the dead which were in it;
  • and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and
  • they were judged every man according to their works.
  • sea REV 21 01 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the
  • first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was
  • no more {sea}.
  • seal DAN 09 24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and
  • upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an
  • end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to
  • bring in everlasting righteousness, and to {seal} up the vision
  • and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.
  • seal DAN 12 04 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and {seal}
  • the book, [even] to the time of the end: many shall run to and
  • fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
  • seal REV 06 03 And when he had opened the second {seal}, I heard
  • the second beast say, Come and see.
  • seal REV 06 05 And when he had opened the third {seal}, I heard
  • the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black
  • horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.
  • seal REV 06 07 And when he had opened the fourth {seal}, I heard
  • the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see.
  • seal REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth {seal}, I saw
  • under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word
  • of God, and for the testimony which they held:
  • seal REV 06 12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth {seal},
  • and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black
  • as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
  • seal REV 07 02 And I saw another angel ascending from the east,
  • having the {seal} of the living God: and he cried with a loud
  • voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth
  • and the sea,
  • seal REV 08 01 And when he had opened the seventh {seal}, there
  • was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.
  • seal REV 09 04 And it was commanded them that they should not
  • hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither
  • any tree; but only those men which have not the {seal} of God in
  • their foreheads.
  • Seal REV 10 04 And when the seven thunders had uttered their
  • voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven
  • saying unto me, {Seal} up those things which the seven thunders
  • uttered, and write them not.
  • seal REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut
  • him up, and set a {seal} upon him, that he should deceive the
  • nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
  • and after that he must be loosed a little season.
  • Seal REV 22 10 And he saith unto me, {Seal} not the sayings of
  • the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.
  • sealed DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the
  • mouth of the den; and the king {sealed} it with his own signet,
  • and with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be
  • changed concerning Daniel.
  • sealed DAN 12 09 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words
  • [are] closed up and {sealed} till the time of the end.
  • sealed REV 05 01 And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on
  • the throne a book written within and on the backside, {sealed}
  • with seven seals.
  • sealed REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea,
  • nor the trees, till we have {sealed} the servants of our God in
  • their foreheads.
  • sealed REV 07 04 And I heard the number of them which were
  • sealed: [and there were] {sealed} an hundred [and] forty [and]
  • four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
  • sealed REV 07 04 And I heard the number of them which were
  • {sealed}: [and there were] sealed an hundred [and] forty [and]
  • four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
  • sealed REV 07 05 Of the tribe of Juda [were] {sealed} twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 05 Of the tribe of Juda [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben [were] {sealed} twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 05 Of the tribe of Juda [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Gad [were] {sealed} twelve thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 06 Of the tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Nepthalim [were] {sealed} twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 06 Of the tribe of Aser [were] {sealed} twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 06 Of the tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses [were] {sealed} twelve
  • thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 07 Of the tribe of Simeon [were] {sealed} twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 07 Of the tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe of Levi [were] {sealed} twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 07 Of the tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Issachar [were] {sealed} twelve thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 08 Of the tribe of Zabulon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph [were] {sealed} twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Benjamin [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 08 Of the tribe of Zabulon [were] {sealed} twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Benjamin [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • sealed REV 07 08 Of the tribe of Zabulon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Benjamin [were] {sealed} twelve thousand.
  • seals REV 05 01 And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on
  • the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed
  • with seven {seals}.
  • seals REV 05 02 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud
  • voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the {seals}
  • thereof?
  • seals REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven {seals}
  • thereof.
  • seals REV 05 09 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art
  • worthy to take the book, and to open the {seals} thereof: for
  • thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of
  • every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
  • seals REV 06 01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the
  • {seals}, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of
  • the four beasts saying, Come and see.
  • searcheth REV 02 23 And I will kill her children with death; and
  • all the churches shall know that I am he which {searcheth} the
  • reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you
  • according to your works.
  • seas DAN 11 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace
  • between the {seas} in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall
  • come to his end, and none shall help him.
  • season DAN 07 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had
  • their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a
  • {season} and time.
  • season REV 06 11 And white robes were given unto every one of
  • them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a
  • little {season}, until their fellowservants also and their
  • brethren, that should be killed as they [were], should be
  • fulfilled.
  • season REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut
  • him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
  • nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
  • and after that he must be loosed a little {season}.
  • seasons DAN 02 21 And he changeth the times and the {seasons}:
  • he removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto
  • the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding:
  • seat REV 02 13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest, [even]
  • where Satan's {seat} [is]: and thou holdest fast my name, and
  • hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas
  • [was] my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan
  • dwelleth.
  • seat REV 13 02 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard,
  • and his feet were as [the feet] of a bear, and his mouth as the
  • mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his
  • {seat}, and great authority.
  • seat REV 16 10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the
  • {seat} of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and
  • they gnawed their tongues for pain,
  • seats REV 04 04 And round about the throne [were] four and
  • twenty seats: and upon the {seats} I saw four and twenty elders
  • sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads
  • crowns of gold.
  • seats REV 04 04 And round about the throne [were] four and
  • twenty {seats}: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders
  • sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads
  • crowns of gold.
  • seats REV 11 16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat before
  • God on their {seats}, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,
  • second DAN 02 01 And in the {second} year of the reign of
  • Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his
  • spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him.
  • second DAN 07 05 And behold another beast, a {second}, like to a
  • bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and [it had] three
  • ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said
  • thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh.
  • second REV 02 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be
  • hurt of the {second} death.
  • second REV 04 07 And the first beast [was] like a lion, and the
  • {second} beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a
  • man, and the fourth beast [was] like a flying eagle.
  • second REV 06 03 And when he had opened the {second} seal, I
  • heard the second beast say, Come and see.
  • second REV 06 03 And when he had opened the second seal, I heard
  • the {second} beast say, Come and see.
  • second REV 08 08 And the {second} angel sounded, and as it were
  • a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and
  • the third part of the sea became blood;
  • second REV 11 14 The {second} woe is past; [and], behold, the
  • third woe cometh quickly.
  • second REV 16 03 And the {second} angel poured out his vial upon
  • the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead [man]; and every
  • living soul died in the sea.
  • second REV 20 06 Blessed and holy [is] he that hath part in the
  • first resurrection: on such the {second} death hath no power,
  • but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign
  • with him a thousand years.
  • second REV 20 14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of
  • fire. This is the {second} death.
  • second REV 21 08 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the
  • abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and
  • idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake
  • which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the {second}
  • death.
  • second REV 21 19 And the foundations of the wall of the city
  • [were] garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first
  • foundation [was] jasper; the {second}, sapphire; the third, a
  • chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald;
  • secret DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies of the God of
  • heaven concerning this {secret}; that Daniel and his fellows
  • should not perish with the rest of the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • secret DAN 02 19 Then was the {secret} revealed unto Daniel in a
  • night vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven.
  • secret DAN 02 22 He revealeth the deep and {secret} things: he
  • knoweth what [is] in the darkness, and the light dwelleth with
  • him.
  • secret DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king,
  • and said, The {secret} which the king hath demanded cannot the
  • wise [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers,
  • show unto the king;
  • secret DAN 02 30 But as for me, this {secret} is not revealed to
  • me for [any] wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the
  • king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
  • secret DAN 02 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a
  • truth [it is], that your God [is] a God of gods, and a Lord of
  • kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal
  • this {secret}.
  • secret DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians,
  • because I know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee,
  • and no {secret} troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream
  • that I have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • secrets DAN 02 28 But there is a God in heaven that revealeth
  • {secrets}, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what
  • shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy
  • head upon thy bed, are these;
  • secrets DAN 02 29 As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came [into
  • thy mind] upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and
  • he that revealeth {secrets} maketh known to thee what shall come
  • to pass.
  • secrets DAN 02 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a
  • truth [it is], that your God [is] a God of gods, and a Lord of
  • kings, and a revealer of {secrets}, seeing thou couldest reveal
  • this secret.
  • seduce REV 02 20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against
  • thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth
  • herself a prophetess, to teach and to {seduce} my servants to
  • commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
  • see DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I
  • fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he {see} your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • see DAN 02 08 The king answered and said, I know of certainty
  • that ye would gain the time, because ye {see} the thing is gone
  • from me.
  • see DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I {see} four men loose,
  • walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the
  • form of the fourth is like the Son of God.
  • see DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which {see}
  • not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath
  • [is], and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • see REV 01 07 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall
  • {see} him, and they [also] which pierced him: and all kindreds
  • of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.
  • see REV 01 12 And I turned to {see} the voice that spake with me.
  • And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;
  • see REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire,
  • that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest
  • be clothed, and [that] the shame of thy nakedness do not appear;
  • and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest {see}.
  • see REV 06 01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals,
  • and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four
  • beasts saying, Come and {see}.
  • see REV 06 03 And when he had opened the second seal, I heard
  • the second beast say, Come and {see}.
  • see REV 06 05 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the
  • third beast say, Come and {see}. And I beheld, and lo a black
  • horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.
  • see REV 06 06 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four
  • beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures
  • of barley for a penny; and [{see}] thou hurt not the oil and the
  • wine.
  • see REV 06 07 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard
  • the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and {see}.
  • see REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that
  • they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver,
  • and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can {see}, nor
  • hear, nor walk:
  • see REV 11 09 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues
  • and nations shall {see} their dead bodies three days and an half,
  • and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.
  • see REV 16 15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed [is] he that
  • watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they
  • {see} his shame.
  • see REV 18 07 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith
  • in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall {see} no
  • sorrow.
  • see REV 18 09 And the kings of the earth, who have committed
  • fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her,
  • and lament for her, when they shall {see} the smoke of her
  • burning,
  • See REV 19 10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said
  • unto me, {See} [thou do it] not: I am thy fellowservant, and of
  • thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for
  • the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
  • see REV 22 04 And they shall {see} his face; and his name [shall
  • be] in their foreheads.
  • See REV 22 09 Then saith he unto me, {See} [thou do it] not: for
  • I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of
  • them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.
  • seed DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of
  • his eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and of the king's {seed}, and of the princes;
  • seed DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay,
  • they shall mingle themselves with the {seed} of men: but they
  • shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with
  • clay.
  • seed DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus,
  • of the {seed} of the Medes, which was made king over the realm
  • of the Chaldeans;
  • seed REV 12 17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went
  • to make war with the remnant of her {seed}, which keep the
  • commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
  • seeing DAN 02 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a
  • truth [it is], that your God [is] a God of gods, and a Lord of
  • kings, and a revealer of secrets, {seeing} thou couldest reveal
  • this secret.
  • seek DAN 09 03 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to {seek} by
  • prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:
  • seek REV 09 06 And in those days shall men {seek} death, and
  • shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee
  • from them.
  • seen DAN 02 26 The king answered and said to Daniel, whose name
  • [was] Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make known unto me the
  • dream which I have {seen}, and the interpretation thereof?
  • seen DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because
  • I know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I
  • have {seen}, and the interpretation thereof.
  • seen DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have {seen}. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • seen DAN 08 06 And he came to the ram that had [two] horns,
  • which I had {seen} standing before the river, and ran unto him
  • in the fury of his power.
  • seen DAN 08 15 And it came to pass, when I, [even] I Daniel, had
  • {seen} the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold,
  • there stood before me as the appearance of a man.
  • seen DAN 09 21 Yea, whiles I [was] speaking in prayer, even the
  • man Gabriel, whom I had {seen} in the vision at the beginning,
  • being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the
  • evening oblation.
  • seen REV 01 19 Write the things which thou hast {seen}, and the
  • things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter;
  • seen REV 11 19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and
  • there was {seen} in his temple the ark of his testament: and
  • there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an
  • earthquake, and great hail.
  • seen REV 22 08 And I John saw these things, and heard [them].
  • And when I had heard and {seen}, I fell down to worship before
  • the feet of the angel which shewed me these things.
  • seest DAN 01 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before
  • thee, and the countenance of the children that eat of the
  • portion of the king's meat: and as thou {seest}, deal with thy
  • servants.
  • seest REV 01 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the
  • last: and, What thou {seest}, write in a book, and send [it]
  • unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and
  • unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto
  • Sardis, unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
  • sell REV 13 17 And that no man might buy or {sell}, save he that
  • had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his
  • name.
  • send REV 01 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the
  • last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and {send} [it]
  • unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and
  • unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto
  • Sardis, unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
  • send REV 11 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice
  • over them, and make merry, and shall {send} gifts one to another;
  • because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the
  • earth.
  • sent DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king {sent} to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • sent DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed
  • [be] the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath {sent}
  • his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and
  • have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that
  • they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • sent DAN 05 24 Then was the part of the hand {sent} from him;
  • and this writing was written.
  • sent DAN 06 22 My God hath {sent} his angel, and hath shut the
  • lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before
  • him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king,
  • have I done no hurt.
  • sent DAN 10 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly
  • beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand
  • upright: for unto thee am I now {sent}. And when he had spoken
  • this word unto me, I stood trembling.
  • sent REV 01 01 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave
  • unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly
  • come to pass; and he {sent} and signified [it] by his angel unto
  • his servant John:
  • sent REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne
  • and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a
  • Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
  • which are the seven Spirits of God {sent} forth into all the
  • earth.
  • sent REV 22 06 And he said unto me, These sayings [are] faithful
  • and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets {sent} his angel
  • to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done.
  • sent REV 22 16 I Jesus have {sent} mine angel to testify unto
  • you these things in the churches. I am the root and the
  • offspring of David, [and] the bright and morning star.
  • sentences DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and
  • knowledge, and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and
  • showing of hard {sentences}, and dissolving of doubts, were
  • found in the same Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now
  • let Daniel be called, and he will show the interpretation.
  • sentences DAN 08 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom,
  • when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce
  • countenance, and understanding dark {sentences}, shall stand up.
  • serpent REV 12 09 And the great dragon was cast out, that old
  • {serpent}, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the
  • whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were
  • cast out with him.
  • serpent REV 12 14 And to the woman were given two wings of a
  • great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her
  • place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a
  • time, from the face of the {serpent}.
  • serpent REV 12 15 And the {serpent} cast out of his mouth water
  • as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be
  • carried away of the flood.
  • serpent REV 20 02 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old
  • {serpent}, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a
  • thousand years,
  • serpents REV 09 19 For their power is in their mouth, and in
  • their tails: for their tails [were] like unto {serpents}, and
  • had heads, and with them they do hurt.
  • servant DAN 06 20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a
  • lamentable voice unto Daniel: [and] the king spake and said to
  • Daniel, O Daniel, {servant} of the living God, is thy God, whom
  • thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?
  • servant DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law,
  • even by departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore
  • the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in
  • the law of Moses the {servant} of God, because we have sinned
  • against him.
  • servant DAN 09 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of
  • thy {servant}, and his supplications, and cause thy face to
  • shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.
  • servant DAN 10 17 For how can the {servant} of this my lord talk
  • with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no
  • strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.
  • servant REV 01 01 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave
  • unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly
  • come to pass; and he sent and signified [it] by his angel unto
  • his {servant} John:
  • servant REV 15 03 And they sing the song of Moses the {servant}
  • of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous
  • [are] thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true [are] thy ways,
  • thou King of saints.
  • servants DAN 01 12 Prove thy {servants}, I beseech thee, ten
  • days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink.
  • servants DAN 01 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon
  • before thee, and the countenance of the children that eat of the
  • portion of the king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy
  • {servants}.
  • servants DAN 02 04 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in
  • Syriack, O king, live for ever: tell thy {servants} the dream,
  • and we will show the interpretation.
  • servants DAN 02 07 They answered again and said, Let the king
  • tell his {servants} the dream, and we will show the
  • interpretation of it.
  • servants DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of
  • the burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach,
  • Meshach, and Abednego, ye {servants} of the most high God, come
  • forth, and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • came forth of the midst of the fire.
  • servants DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed
  • [be] the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent
  • his angel, and delivered his {servants} that trusted in him, and
  • have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that
  • they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • servants DAN 09 06 Neither have we hearkened unto thy {servants}
  • the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes,
  • and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.
  • servants DAN 09 10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of the LORD
  • our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his
  • {servants} the prophets.
  • servants REV 01 01 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God
  • gave unto him, to shew unto his {servants} things which must
  • shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified [it] by his
  • angel unto his servant John:
  • servants REV 02 20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against
  • thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth
  • herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my {servants} to
  • commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
  • servants REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea,
  • nor the trees, till we have sealed the {servants} of our God in
  • their foreheads.
  • servants REV 10 07 But in the days of the voice of the seventh
  • angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should
  • be finished, as he hath declared to his {servants} the prophets.
  • servants REV 11 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is
  • come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and
  • that thou shouldest give reward unto thy {servants} the prophets,
  • and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great;
  • and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • servants REV 19 02 For true and righteous [are] his judgments:
  • for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth
  • with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his
  • {servants} at her hand.
  • servants REV 19 05 And a voice came out of the throne, saying,
  • Praise our God, all ye his {servants}, and ye that fear him,
  • both small and great.
  • servants REV 22 03 And there shall be no more curse: but the
  • throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his {servants}
  • shall serve him:
  • servants REV 22 06 And he said unto me, These sayings [are]
  • faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent
  • his angel to shew unto his {servants} the things which must
  • shortly be done.
  • serve DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over
  • the affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they
  • {serve} not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou
  • hast set up.
  • serve DAN 03 14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, [Is it]
  • true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye {serve} my
  • gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up?
  • serve DAN 03 17 If it be [so], our God whom we {serve} is able
  • to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will
  • deliver [us] out of thine hand, O king.
  • serve DAN 03 18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that
  • we will not {serve} thy gods, nor worship the golden image which
  • thou hast set up.
  • serve DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed
  • [be] the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent
  • his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and
  • have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that
  • they might not {serve} nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • serve DAN 07 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and
  • a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should
  • {serve} him: his dominion [is] an everlasting dominion, which
  • shall not pass away, and his kingdom [that] which shall not be
  • destroyed.
  • serve DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness
  • of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the
  • people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall {serve} and obey
  • him.
  • serve REV 07 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God, and
  • {serve} him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on
  • the throne shall dwell among them.
  • serve REV 22 03 And there shall be no more curse: but the throne
  • of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall
  • {serve} him:
  • servest DAN 06 16 Then the king commanded, and they brought
  • Daniel, and cast [him] into the den of lions. [Now] the king
  • spake and said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou {servest}
  • continually, he will deliver thee.
  • servest DAN 06 20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a
  • lamentable voice unto Daniel: [and] the king spake and said to
  • Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom
  • thou {servest} continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?
  • service REV 02 19 I know thy works, and charity, and {service},
  • and faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last [to be]
  • more than the first.
  • set DAN 01 11 Then said Daniel to Melzar, whom the prince of the
  • eunuchs had {set} over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah,
  • set DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of
  • heaven {set} up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and
  • the kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall
  • break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall
  • stand for ever.
  • set DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he {set}
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the
  • province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate of the king.
  • set DAN 03 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold,
  • whose height [was] threescore cubits, [and] the breadth thereof
  • six cubits: he {set} it up in the plain of Dura, in the province
  • of Babylon.
  • set DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had {set} up.
  • set DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had {set} up.
  • set DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had {set}
  • up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set
  • up.
  • set DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet,
  • flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of
  • music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king hath {set} up:
  • set DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all
  • kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the languages,
  • fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar
  • the king had {set} up.
  • set DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the
  • affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve
  • not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast {set}
  • up.
  • set DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast {set} over
  • the affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve
  • not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set
  • up.
  • set DAN 03 14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, [Is it]
  • true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve my gods,
  • nor worship the golden image which I have {set} up?
  • set DAN 03 18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we
  • will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou
  • hast {set} up.
  • set DAN 05 19 And for the majesty that he gave him, all people,
  • nations, and languages, trembled and feared before him: whom he
  • would he slew; and whom he would he kept alive; and whom he
  • would he {set} up; and whom he would he put down.
  • set DAN 06 01 It pleased Darius to {set} over the kingdom an
  • hundred and twenty princes, which should be over the whole
  • kingdom;
  • set DAN 06 03 Then this Daniel was preferred above the
  • presidents and princes, because an excellent spirit [was] in him;
  • and the king thought to {set} him over the whole realm.
  • set DAN 06 14 Then the king, when he heard [these] words, was
  • sore displeased with himself, and {set} [his] heart on Daniel to
  • deliver him: and he laboured till the going down of the sun to
  • deliver him.
  • set DAN 07 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before
  • him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand
  • times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was {set}, and
  • the books were opened.
  • set DAN 08 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep
  • sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and {set}
  • me upright.
  • set DAN 09 03 And I {set} my face unto the Lord God, to seek by
  • prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:
  • set DAN 09 10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of the LORD our
  • God, to walk in his laws, which he {set} before us by his
  • servants the prophets.
  • set DAN 10 10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which {set} me
  • upon my knees and [upon] the palms of my hands.
  • set DAN 10 12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from
  • the first day that thou didst {set} thine heart to understand,
  • and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and
  • I am come for thy words.
  • set DAN 10 15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I {set}
  • my face toward the ground, and I became dumb.
  • set DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the north: and he shall {set} forth a great multitude;
  • but the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • set DAN 11 13 For the king of the north shall return, and shall
  • {set} forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • set DAN 11 17 He shall also {set} his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • set DAN 12 11 And from the time [that] the daily [sacrifice]
  • shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate
  • {set} up, [there shall be] a thousand two hundred and ninety
  • days.
  • set REV 03 08 I know thy works: behold, I have {set} before thee
  • an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little
  • strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name.
  • set REV 03 21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me
  • in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am {set} down with my
  • Father in his throne.
  • set REV 04 02 And immediately I was in the spirit; and, behold,
  • a throne was {set} in heaven, and [one] sat on the throne.
  • set REV 10 02 And he had in his hand a little book open: and he
  • {set} his right foot upon the sea, and [his] left [foot] on the
  • earth,
  • set REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him
  • up, and {set} a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
  • nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
  • and after that he must be loosed a little season.
  • setteth DAN 02 21 And he changeth the times and the seasons: he
  • removeth kings, and {setteth} up kings: he giveth wisdom unto
  • the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding:
  • setteth DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that
  • the living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of
  • men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and {setteth} up over
  • it the basest of men.
  • seven DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the
  • form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded that they should
  • heat the furnace one {seven} times more than it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • seven DAN 04 16 Let his heart be changed from man's, and let a
  • beast's heart be given unto him: and let {seven} times pass over
  • him.
  • seven DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy
  • one coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till
  • {seven} times pass over him;
  • seven DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and {seven} times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth
  • it to whomsoever he will.
  • seven DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts of the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and {seven} times shall pass
  • over thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in the
  • kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • seven DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the
  • going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem
  • unto the Messiah the Prince [shall be] {seven} weeks, and
  • threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and
  • the wall, even in troublous times.
  • seven REV 01 04 John to the seven churches which are in Asia:
  • Grace [be] unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was,
  • and which is to come; and from the {seven} Spirits which are
  • before his throne;
  • seven REV 01 04 John to the {seven} churches which are in Asia:
  • Grace [be] unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was,
  • and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are
  • before his throne;
  • seven REV 01 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the
  • last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send [it] unto
  • the {seven} churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto
  • Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis,
  • unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
  • seven REV 01 12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with me.
  • And being turned, I saw {seven} golden candlesticks;
  • seven REV 01 13 And in the midst of the {seven} candlesticks
  • [one] like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to
  • the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
  • seven REV 01 16 And he had in his right hand {seven} stars: and
  • out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his
  • countenance [was] as the sun shineth in his strength.
  • seven REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the {seven} golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • seven REV 01 20 The mystery of the {seven} stars which thou
  • sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The
  • seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • seven REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the {seven} churches.
  • seven REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the {seven}
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • seven REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the {seven} churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • seven REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The {seven}
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • seven REV 02 01 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth the {seven} stars in his
  • right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden
  • candlesticks;
  • seven REV 02 01 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right
  • hand, who walketh in the midst of the {seven} golden
  • candlesticks;
  • seven REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the {seven} Spirits of God, and
  • the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • seven REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and
  • the {seven} stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • seven REV 04 05 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and
  • thunderings and voices: and [there were] seven lamps of fire
  • burning before the throne, which are the {seven} Spirits of God.
  • seven REV 04 05 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and
  • thunderings and voices: and [there were] {seven} lamps of fire
  • burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
  • seven REV 05 01 And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on
  • the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed
  • with {seven} seals.
  • seven REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the {seven} seals
  • thereof.
  • seven REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the
  • throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
  • stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and
  • {seven} eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into
  • all the earth.
  • seven REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the
  • throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
  • stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having {seven} horns and
  • seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into
  • all the earth.
  • seven REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the
  • throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
  • stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven
  • eyes, which are the {seven} Spirits of God sent forth into all
  • the earth.
  • seven REV 08 02 And I saw the seven angels which stood before
  • God; and to them were given {seven} trumpets.
  • seven REV 08 02 And I saw the {seven} angels which stood before
  • God; and to them were given seven trumpets.
  • seven REV 08 06 And the seven angels which had the {seven}
  • trumpets prepared themselves to sound.
  • seven REV 08 06 And the {seven} angels which had the seven
  • trumpets prepared themselves to sound.
  • seven REV 10 03 And cried with a loud voice, as [when] a lion
  • roareth: and when he had cried, {seven} thunders uttered their
  • voices.
  • seven REV 10 04 And when the {seven} thunders had uttered their
  • voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven
  • saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders
  • uttered, and write them not.
  • seven REV 10 04 And when the seven thunders had uttered their
  • voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven
  • saying unto me, Seal up those things which the {seven} thunders
  • uttered, and write them not.
  • seven REV 11 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake,
  • and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were
  • slain of men {seven} thousand: and the remnant were affrighted,
  • and gave glory to the God of heaven.
  • seven REV 12 03 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and
  • behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and
  • {seven} crowns upon his heads.
  • seven REV 12 03 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and
  • behold a great red dragon, having {seven} heads and ten horns,
  • and seven crowns upon his heads.
  • seven REV 13 01 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a
  • beast rise up out of the sea, having {seven} heads and ten horns,
  • and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of
  • blasphemy.
  • seven REV 15 01 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and
  • marvellous, {seven} angels having the seven last plagues; for in
  • them is filled up the wrath of God.
  • seven REV 15 01 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and
  • marvellous, seven angels having the {seven} last plagues; for in
  • them is filled up the wrath of God.
  • seven REV 15 06 And the seven angels came out of the temple,
  • having the {seven} plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and
  • having their breasts girded with golden girdles.
  • seven REV 15 06 And the {seven} angels came out of the temple,
  • having the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and
  • having their breasts girded with golden girdles.
  • seven REV 15 07 And one of the four beasts gave unto the {seven}
  • angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth
  • for ever and ever.
  • seven REV 15 07 And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven
  • angels {seven} golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth
  • for ever and ever.
  • seven REV 15 08 And the temple was filled with smoke from the
  • glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter
  • into the temple, till the seven plagues of the {seven} angels
  • were fulfilled.
  • seven REV 15 08 And the temple was filled with smoke from the
  • glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter
  • into the temple, till the {seven} plagues of the seven angels
  • were fulfilled.
  • seven REV 16 01 And I heard a great voice out of the temple
  • saying to the {seven} angels, Go your ways, and pour out the
  • vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.
  • seven REV 17 01 And there came one of the {seven} angels which
  • had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come
  • hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore
  • that sitteth upon many waters:
  • seven REV 17 01 And there came one of the seven angels which had
  • the {seven} vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come
  • hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore
  • that sitteth upon many waters:
  • seven REV 17 03 So he carried me away in the spirit into the
  • wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast,
  • full of names of blasphemy, having {seven} heads and ten horns.
  • seven REV 17 07 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou
  • marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the
  • beast that carrieth her, which hath the {seven} heads and ten
  • horns.
  • seven REV 17 09 And here [is] the mind which hath wisdom. The
  • {seven} heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.
  • seven REV 17 09 And here [is] the mind which hath wisdom. The
  • seven heads are {seven} mountains, on which the woman sitteth.
  • seven REV 17 10 And there are {seven} kings: five are fallen,
  • and one is, [and] the other is not yet come; and when he cometh,
  • he must continue a short space.
  • seven REV 17 11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is
  • the eighth, and is of the {seven}, and goeth into perdition.
  • seven REV 21 09 And there came unto me one of the seven angels
  • which had the {seven} vials full of the seven last plagues, and
  • talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride,
  • the Lamb's wife.
  • seven REV 21 09 And there came unto me one of the seven angels
  • which had the seven vials full of the {seven} last plagues, and
  • talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride,
  • the Lamb's wife.
  • seven REV 21 09 And there came unto me one of the {seven} angels
  • which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and
  • talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride,
  • the Lamb's wife.
  • seventh REV 08 01 And when he had opened the {seventh} seal,
  • there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.
  • seventh REV 10 07 But in the days of the voice of the {seventh}
  • angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should
  • be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.
  • seventh REV 11 15 And the {seventh} angel sounded; and there
  • were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world
  • are become [the kingdoms] of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he
  • shall reign for ever and ever.
  • seventh REV 16 17 And the {seventh} angel poured out his vial
  • into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of
  • heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done.
  • seventh REV 21 20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the
  • {seventh}, chrysolyte; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz;
  • the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth,
  • an amethyst.
  • seventy DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel
  • understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of
  • the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish
  • {seventy} years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • Seventy DAN 09 24 {Seventy} weeks are determined upon thy people
  • and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make
  • an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to
  • bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision
  • and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.
  • several REV 21 21 And the twelve gates [were] twelve pearls:
  • every {several} gate was of one pearl: and the street of the
  • city [was] pure gold, as it were transparent glass.
  • shadow DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts of the
  • field had {shadow} under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt
  • in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • Shadrach DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave
  • names: for he gave unto Daniel [the name] of Belteshazzar; and
  • to Hananiah, of {Shadrach}; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to
  • Azariah, of Abednego.
  • Shadrach DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set
  • {Shadrach}, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the
  • province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate of the king.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set
  • over the affairs of the province of Babylon, {Shadrach}, Meshach,
  • and Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they
  • serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast
  • set up.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 13 Then Nebuchadnezzar in [his] rage and fury
  • commanded to bring {Shadrach}, Meshach, and Abednego. Then they
  • brought these men before the king.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, [Is
  • it] true, O {Shadrach}, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve
  • my gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up?
  • Shadrach DAN 03 16 {Shadrach}, Meshach, and Abednego, answered
  • and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we [are] not careful to
  • answer thee in this matter.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the
  • form of his visage was changed against {Shadrach}, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded that they should
  • heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 20 And he commanded the most mighty men that
  • [were] in his army to bind {Shadrach}, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • [and] to cast [them] into the burning fiery furnace.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 22 Therefore because the king's commandment was
  • urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire
  • slew those men that took up {Shadrach}, Meshach, and Abednego.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 23 And these three men, {Shadrach}, Meshach, and
  • Abednego, fell down bound into the midst of the burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of
  • the burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, {Shadrach},
  • Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come
  • forth, and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • came forth of the midst of the fire.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of
  • the burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach,
  • Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come
  • forth, and come [hither]. Then {Shadrach}, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • came forth of the midst of the fire.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed
  • [be] the God of {Shadrach}, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent
  • his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and
  • have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that
  • they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people,
  • nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the
  • God of {Shadrach}, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no
  • other God that can deliver after this sort.
  • Shadrach DAN 03 30 Then the king promoted {Shadrach}, Meshach,
  • and Abednego, in the province of Babylon.
  • shake DAN 04 14 He cried aloud, and said thus, Hew down the tree,
  • and cut off his branches, {shake} off his leaves, and scatter
  • his fruit: let the beasts get away from under it, and the fowls
  • from his branches:
  • shaken REV 06 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth,
  • even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is
  • {shaken} of a mighty wind.
  • shall DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel,
  • I fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then {shall} ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • shall DAN 02 05 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The
  • thing is gone from me: if ye will not make known unto me the
  • dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye {shall} be cut in
  • pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill.
  • shall DAN 02 05 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The
  • thing is gone from me: if ye will not make known unto me the
  • dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in
  • pieces, and your houses {shall} be made a dunghill.
  • shall DAN 02 06 But if ye show the dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof, ye {shall} receive of me gifts and rewards and great
  • honour: therefore show me the dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof.
  • shall DAN 02 09 But if ye will not make known unto me the dream,
  • [there is but] one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying
  • and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed:
  • therefore tell me the dream, and I {shall} know that ye can show
  • me the interpretation thereof.
  • shall DAN 02 28 But there is a God in heaven that revealeth
  • secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what
  • {shall} be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy
  • head upon thy bed, are these;
  • shall DAN 02 29 As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came [into thy
  • mind] upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and he
  • that revealeth secrets maketh known to thee what {shall} come to
  • pass.
  • shall DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that {shall} make known the interpretation to the
  • king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
  • shall DAN 02 39 And after thee {shall} arise another kingdom
  • inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of brass, which
  • shall bear rule over all the earth.
  • shall DAN 02 39 And after thee shall arise another kingdom
  • inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of brass, which
  • {shall} bear rule over all the earth.
  • shall DAN 02 40 And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron:
  • forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all [things]:
  • and as iron that breaketh all these, {shall} it break in pieces
  • and bruise.
  • shall DAN 02 40 And the fourth kingdom {shall} be strong as iron:
  • forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all [things]:
  • and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces
  • and bruise.
  • shall DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part
  • of potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom {shall} be
  • divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron,
  • forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • shall DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part
  • of potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there {shall} be in it of the strength of the iron,
  • forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • shall DAN 02 42 And [as] the toes of the feet [were] part of
  • iron, and part of clay, [so] the kingdom {shall} be partly
  • strong, and partly broken.
  • shall DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry
  • clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but
  • they {shall} not cleave one to another, even as iron is not
  • mixed with clay.
  • shall DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry
  • clay, they {shall} mingle themselves with the seed of men: but
  • they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed
  • with clay.
  • shall DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings {shall} the God
  • of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and
  • the kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall
  • break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall
  • stand for ever.
  • shall DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the
  • kingdom {shall} not be left to other people, [but] it shall
  • break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall
  • stand for ever.
  • shall DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the
  • kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it {shall}
  • break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall
  • stand for ever.
  • shall DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the
  • kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall break
  • in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it {shall} stand
  • for ever.
  • shall DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which {shall} never be destroyed: and
  • the kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall
  • break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall
  • stand for ever.
  • shall DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what {shall} come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • shall DAN 03 06 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth
  • {shall} the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • shall DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, {shall} fall
  • down and worship the golden image:
  • shall DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • that {shall} hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down
  • and worship the golden image:
  • shall DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that {shall} deliver you out of my hands?
  • shall DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye
  • {shall} be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery
  • furnace; and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my
  • hands?
  • shall DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people,
  • nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the
  • God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses {shall} be made a dunghill: because there is no
  • other God that can deliver after this sort.
  • shall DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people,
  • nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the
  • God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, {shall} be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no
  • other God that can deliver after this sort.
  • shall DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times {shall} pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth
  • it to whomsoever he will.
  • shall DAN 04 25 That they {shall} drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth
  • it to whomsoever he will.
  • shall DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they {shall} wet thee with
  • the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till
  • thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and
  • giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • shall DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they {shall}
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth
  • it to whomsoever he will.
  • shall DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling {shall} be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth
  • it to whomsoever he will.
  • shall DAN 04 26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of
  • the tree roots; thy kingdom {shall} be sure unto thee, after
  • that thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule.
  • shall DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts of the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times {shall} pass
  • over thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in the
  • kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • shall DAN 04 32 And they {shall} drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts of the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • shall DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts of the field: they {shall}
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • shall DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [{shall} be] with the beasts of the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • shall DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, {shall} be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • shall DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever {shall} read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • shall DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and {shall} be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • shall DAN 06 05 Then said these men, We {shall} not find any
  • occasion against this Daniel, except we find [it] against him
  • concerning the law of his God.
  • shall DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he {shall} be cast
  • into the den of lions.
  • shall DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever {shall} ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den of lions.
  • shall DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that {shall} ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • shall DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, {shall} be cast into
  • the den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is]
  • true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which
  • altereth not.
  • shall DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which {shall} not be destroyed, and his dominion [shall
  • be even] unto the end.
  • shall DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion [{shall}
  • be even] unto the end.
  • shall DAN 07 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and
  • a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve
  • him: his dominion [is] an everlasting dominion, which shall not
  • pass away, and his kingdom [that] which {shall} not be destroyed.
  • shall DAN 07 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and
  • a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve
  • him: his dominion [is] an everlasting dominion, which {shall}
  • not pass away, and his kingdom [that] which shall not be
  • destroyed.
  • shall DAN 07 17 These great beasts, which are four, [are] four
  • kings, [which] {shall} arise out of the earth.
  • shall DAN 07 18 But the saints of the most High {shall} take the
  • kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and
  • ever.
  • shall DAN 07 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the
  • fourth kingdom upon earth, which {shall} be diverse from all
  • kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it
  • down, and break it in pieces.
  • shall DAN 07 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast {shall} be the
  • fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all
  • kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it
  • down, and break it in pieces.
  • shall DAN 07 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the
  • fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all
  • kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and {shall} tread it
  • down, and break it in pieces.
  • shall DAN 07 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the
  • fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all
  • kingdoms, and {shall} devour the whole earth, and shall tread it
  • down, and break it in pieces.
  • shall DAN 07 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten
  • kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and
  • he shall be diverse from the first, and he {shall} subdue three
  • kings.
  • shall DAN 07 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten
  • kings [that] {shall} arise: and another shall rise after them;
  • and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue
  • three kings.
  • shall DAN 07 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten
  • kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and
  • he {shall} be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three
  • kings.
  • shall DAN 07 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten
  • kings [that] shall arise: and another {shall} rise after them;
  • and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue
  • three kings.
  • shall DAN 07 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the
  • most High, and {shall} wear out the saints of the most High, and
  • think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his
  • hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.
  • shall DAN 07 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the
  • most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and
  • think to change times and laws: and they {shall} be given into
  • his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.
  • shall DAN 07 25 And he {shall} speak [great] words against the
  • most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and
  • think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his
  • hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.
  • shall DAN 07 26 But the judgment {shall} sit, and they shall
  • take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy [it] unto the
  • end.
  • shall DAN 07 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they {shall}
  • take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy [it] unto the
  • end.
  • shall DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness
  • of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the
  • people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions {shall} serve and obey
  • him.
  • shall DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness
  • of the kingdom under the whole heaven, {shall} be given to the
  • people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • shall DAN 08 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another
  • saint said unto that certain [saint] which spake, How long
  • [{shall} be] the vision [concerning] the daily [sacrifice], and
  • the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and
  • the host to be trodden under foot?
  • shall DAN 08 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three
  • hundred days; then {shall} the sanctuary be cleansed.
  • shall DAN 08 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came,
  • I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end [{shall}
  • be] the vision.
  • shall DAN 08 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what
  • shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time
  • appointed the end [{shall} be].
  • shall DAN 08 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what
  • {shall} be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time
  • appointed the end [shall be].
  • shall DAN 08 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for
  • it, four kingdoms {shall} stand up out of the nation, but not in
  • his power.
  • shall DAN 08 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when
  • the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce
  • countenance, and understanding dark sentences, {shall} stand up.
  • shall DAN 08 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his
  • own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper,
  • and practice, and {shall} destroy the mighty and the holy people.
  • shall DAN 08 24 And his power {shall} be mighty, but not by his
  • own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper,
  • and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.
  • shall DAN 08 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his
  • own power: and he {shall} destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper,
  • and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.
  • shall DAN 08 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his
  • own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and {shall} prosper,
  • and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.
  • shall DAN 08 25 And through his policy also he {shall} cause
  • craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify [himself] in
  • his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand
  • up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without
  • hand.
  • shall DAN 08 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft
  • to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify [himself] in his
  • heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he {shall} also stand up
  • against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without
  • hand.
  • shall DAN 08 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft
  • to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify [himself] in his
  • heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up
  • against the Prince of princes; but he {shall} be broken without
  • hand.
  • shall DAN 08 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft
  • to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify [himself] in his
  • heart, and by peace {shall} destroy many: he shall also stand up
  • against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without
  • hand.
  • shall DAN 08 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft
  • to prosper in his hand; and he {shall} magnify [himself] in his
  • heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up
  • against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without
  • hand.
  • shall DAN 08 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning
  • which was told [is] true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for
  • it [{shall} be] for many days.
  • shall DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the
  • going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem
  • unto the Messiah the Prince [shall be] seven weeks, and
  • threescore and two weeks: the street {shall} be built again, and
  • the wall, even in troublous times.
  • shall DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the
  • going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem
  • unto the Messiah the Prince [{shall} be] seven weeks, and
  • threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and
  • the wall, even in troublous times.
  • shall DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince
  • that {shall} come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of the
  • war desolations are determined.
  • shall DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks {shall}
  • Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the
  • prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary;
  • and the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of
  • the war desolations are determined.
  • shall DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince
  • that shall come {shall} destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of the
  • war desolations are determined.
  • shall DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince
  • that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [{shall} be] with a flood, and unto the end of
  • the war desolations are determined.
  • shall DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of the week he {shall} cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • shall DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he {shall} make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • shall DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined {shall} be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • shall DAN 09 27 And he {shall} confirm the covenant with many
  • for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • shall DAN 10 14 Now I am come to make thee understand what
  • {shall} befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision
  • [is] for [many] days.
  • shall DAN 10 20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto
  • thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia:
  • and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia {shall} come.
  • shall DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold,
  • there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth
  • shall be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through
  • his riches he {shall} stir up all against the realm of Grecia.
  • shall DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold,
  • there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth
  • {shall} be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength
  • through his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of
  • Grecia.
  • shall DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold,
  • there {shall} stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth
  • shall be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through
  • his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.
  • shall DAN 11 03 And a mighty king shall stand up, that {shall}
  • rule with great dominion, and do according to his will.
  • shall DAN 11 03 And a mighty king {shall} stand up, that shall
  • rule with great dominion, and do according to his will.
  • shall DAN 11 04 And when he {shall} stand up, his kingdom shall
  • be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven;
  • and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he
  • ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others
  • beside those.
  • shall DAN 11 04 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be
  • broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven;
  • and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he
  • ruled: for his kingdom {shall} be plucked up, even for others
  • beside those.
  • shall DAN 11 04 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom {shall}
  • be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven;
  • and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he
  • ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others
  • beside those.
  • shall DAN 11 04 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be
  • broken, and {shall} be divided toward the four winds of heaven;
  • and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he
  • ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others
  • beside those.
  • shall DAN 11 05 And the king of the south {shall} be strong, and
  • [one] of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have
  • dominion; his dominion [shall be] a great dominion.
  • shall DAN 11 05 And the king of the south shall be strong, and
  • [one] of his princes; and he {shall} be strong above him, and
  • have dominion; his dominion [shall be] a great dominion.
  • shall DAN 11 05 And the king of the south shall be strong, and
  • [one] of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have
  • dominion; his dominion [{shall} be] a great dominion.
  • shall DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she {shall} be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • shall DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • {shall} not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • shall DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south
  • {shall} come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but
  • she shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he
  • stand, nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that
  • brought her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her
  • in [these] times.
  • shall DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they {shall} join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • shall DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither {shall} he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • shall DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots {shall} [one]
  • stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall
  • enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal
  • against them, and shall prevail:
  • shall DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one]
  • stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall
  • enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal
  • against them, and {shall} prevail:
  • shall DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one]
  • stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall
  • enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and {shall}
  • deal against them, and shall prevail:
  • shall DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one]
  • stand up in his estate, which {shall} come with an army, and
  • shall enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and
  • shall deal against them, and shall prevail:
  • shall DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one]
  • stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and
  • {shall} enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and
  • shall deal against them, and shall prevail:
  • shall DAN 11 08 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their
  • gods, with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels of
  • silver and of gold; and he {shall} continue [more] years than
  • the king of the north.
  • shall DAN 11 08 And {shall} also carry captives into Egypt their
  • gods, with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels of
  • silver and of gold; and he shall continue [more] years than the
  • king of the north.
  • shall DAN 11 09 So the king of the south shall come into [his]
  • kingdom, and {shall} return into his own land.
  • shall DAN 11 09 So the king of the south {shall} come into [his]
  • kingdom, and shall return into his own land.
  • shall DAN 11 10 But his sons shall be stirred up, and {shall}
  • assemble a multitude of great forces: and [one] shall certainly
  • come, and overflow, and pass through: then shall he return, and
  • be stirred up, [even] to his fortress.
  • shall DAN 11 10 But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall
  • assemble a multitude of great forces: and [one] {shall}
  • certainly come, and overflow, and pass through: then shall he
  • return, and be stirred up, [even] to his fortress.
  • shall DAN 11 10 But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall
  • assemble a multitude of great forces: and [one] shall certainly
  • come, and overflow, and pass through: then {shall} he return,
  • and be stirred up, [even] to his fortress.
  • shall DAN 11 10 But his sons {shall} be stirred up, and shall
  • assemble a multitude of great forces: and [one] shall certainly
  • come, and overflow, and pass through: then shall he return, and
  • be stirred up, [even] to his fortress.
  • shall DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the north: and he {shall} set forth a great multitude;
  • but the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • shall DAN 11 11 And the king of the south {shall} be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but
  • the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • shall DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and {shall} come forth and fight with him, [even] with
  • the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude;
  • but the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • shall DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but
  • the multitude {shall} be given into his hand.
  • shall DAN 11 12 And] when he hath taken away the multitude, his
  • heart shall be lifted up; and he {shall} cast down [many] ten
  • thousands: but he shall not be strengthened [by it].
  • shall DAN 11 12 And] when he hath taken away the multitude, his
  • heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down [many] ten
  • thousands: but he {shall} not be strengthened [by it].
  • shall DAN 11 12 And] when he hath taken away the multitude, his
  • heart {shall} be lifted up; and he shall cast down [many] ten
  • thousands: but he shall not be strengthened [by it].
  • shall DAN 11 13 For the king of the north shall return, and
  • {shall} set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • shall DAN 11 13 For the king of the north shall return, and
  • shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and {shall}
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • shall DAN 11 13 For the king of the north {shall} return, and
  • shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • shall DAN 11 14 And in those times there {shall} many stand up
  • against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people
  • shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall
  • fall.
  • shall DAN 11 14 And in those times there shall many stand up
  • against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people
  • {shall} exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall
  • fall.
  • shall DAN 11 14 And in those times there shall many stand up
  • against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people
  • shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they {shall}
  • fall.
  • shall DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up
  • a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south {shall} not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • shall DAN 11 15 So the king of the north {shall} come, and cast
  • up a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • shall DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up
  • a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [{shall} there be any] strength to withstand.
  • shall DAN 11 16 But he that cometh against him {shall} do
  • according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and
  • he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall be
  • consumed.
  • shall DAN 11 16 But he that cometh against him shall do
  • according to his own will, and none {shall} stand before him:
  • and he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall
  • be consumed.
  • shall DAN 11 16 But he that cometh against him shall do
  • according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and
  • he {shall} stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall
  • be consumed.
  • shall DAN 11 16 But he that cometh against him shall do
  • according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and
  • he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand {shall}
  • be consumed.
  • shall DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he {shall} give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • shall DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • {shall} he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • shall DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she {shall} not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • shall DAN 11 17 He {shall} also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • shall DAN 11 18 After this {shall} he turn his face unto the
  • isles, and shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf
  • shall cause the reproach offered by him to cease; without his
  • own reproach he shall cause [it] to turn upon him.
  • shall DAN 11 18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles,
  • and shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall
  • cause the reproach offered by him to cease; without his own
  • reproach he {shall} cause [it] to turn upon him.
  • shall DAN 11 18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles,
  • and {shall} take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall
  • cause the reproach offered by him to cease; without his own
  • reproach he shall cause [it] to turn upon him.
  • shall DAN 11 18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles,
  • and shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf {shall}
  • cause the reproach offered by him to cease; without his own
  • reproach he shall cause [it] to turn upon him.
  • shall DAN 11 19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of
  • his own land: but he {shall} stumble and fall, and not be found.
  • shall DAN 11 19 Then he {shall} turn his face toward the fort of
  • his own land: but he shall stumble and fall, and not be found.
  • shall DAN 11 20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of
  • taxes [in] the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he
  • {shall} be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.
  • shall DAN 11 20 Then {shall} stand up in his estate a raiser of
  • taxes [in] the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he
  • shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.
  • shall DAN 11 21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person,
  • to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he
  • {shall} come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
  • shall DAN 11 21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person,
  • to whom they {shall} not give the honour of the kingdom: but he
  • shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
  • shall DAN 11 21 And in his estate {shall} stand up a vile person,
  • to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he
  • shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
  • shall DAN 11 22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be
  • overflown from before him, and {shall} be broken; yea, also the
  • prince of the covenant.
  • shall DAN 11 22 And with the arms of a flood {shall} they be
  • overflown from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the
  • prince of the covenant.
  • shall DAN 11 23 And after the league [made] with him he {shall}
  • work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become strong
  • with a small people.
  • shall DAN 11 23 And after the league [made] with him he shall
  • work deceitfully: for he {shall} come up, and shall become
  • strong with a small people.
  • shall DAN 11 23 And after the league [made] with him he shall
  • work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and {shall} become
  • strong with a small people.
  • shall DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he {shall} do [that] which his
  • fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall
  • scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and
  • he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for
  • a time.
  • shall DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he {shall} scatter
  • among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and he shall
  • forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
  • shall DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among
  • them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and he {shall}
  • forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
  • shall DAN 11 24 He {shall} enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among
  • them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and he shall
  • forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
  • shall DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of
  • the south {shall} be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • shall DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of
  • the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he {shall} not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • shall DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of
  • the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they {shall} forecast
  • devices against him.
  • shall DAN 11 25 And he {shall} stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of
  • the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • shall DAN 11 26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat
  • shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many {shall}
  • fall down slain.
  • shall DAN 11 26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat
  • shall destroy him, and his army {shall} overflow: and many shall
  • fall down slain.
  • shall DAN 11 26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat
  • {shall} destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall
  • fall down slain.
  • shall DAN 11 27 And both these kings' hearts [shall be] to do
  • mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall
  • not prosper: for yet the end [{shall} be] at the time appointed.
  • shall DAN 11 27 And both these kings' hearts [shall be] to do
  • mischief, and they {shall} speak lies at one table; but it shall
  • not prosper: for yet the end [shall be] at the time appointed.
  • shall DAN 11 27 And both these kings' hearts [shall be] to do
  • mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it {shall}
  • not prosper: for yet the end [shall be] at the time appointed.
  • shall DAN 11 27 And both these kings' hearts [{shall} be] to do
  • mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall
  • not prosper: for yet the end [shall be] at the time appointed.
  • shall DAN 11 28 Then shall he return into his land with great
  • riches; and his heart [{shall} be] against the holy covenant;
  • and he shall do [exploits], and return to his own land.
  • shall DAN 11 28 Then shall he return into his land with great
  • riches; and his heart [shall be] against the holy covenant; and
  • he {shall} do [exploits], and return to his own land.
  • shall DAN 11 28 Then {shall} he return into his land with great
  • riches; and his heart [shall be] against the holy covenant; and
  • he shall do [exploits], and return to his own land.
  • shall DAN 11 29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come
  • toward the south; but it {shall} not be as the former, or as the
  • latter.
  • shall DAN 11 29 At the time appointed he {shall} return, and
  • come toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as
  • the latter.
  • shall DAN 11 30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him:
  • therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation
  • against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he {shall} even
  • return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy
  • covenant.
  • shall DAN 11 30 For the ships of Chittim {shall} come against
  • him: therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have
  • indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall
  • even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the
  • holy covenant.
  • shall DAN 11 30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him:
  • therefore he {shall} be grieved, and return, and have
  • indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall
  • even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the
  • holy covenant.
  • shall DAN 11 30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him:
  • therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation
  • against the holy covenant: so {shall} he do; he shall even
  • return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy
  • covenant.
  • shall DAN 11 31 And arms {shall} stand on his part, and they
  • shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the
  • daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that
  • maketh desolate.
  • shall DAN 11 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall
  • pollute the sanctuary of strength, and {shall} take away the
  • daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that
  • maketh desolate.
  • shall DAN 11 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they
  • {shall} pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away
  • the daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that
  • maketh desolate.
  • shall DAN 11 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall
  • pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily
  • [sacrifice], and they {shall} place the abomination that maketh
  • desolate.
  • shall DAN 11 32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant
  • shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know
  • their God {shall} be strong, and do [exploits].
  • shall DAN 11 32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant
  • {shall} he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know
  • their God shall be strong, and do [exploits].
  • shall DAN 11 33 And they that understand among the people
  • {shall} instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by
  • flame, by captivity, and by spoil, [many] days.
  • shall DAN 11 33 And they that understand among the people shall
  • instruct many: yet they {shall} fall by the sword, and by flame,
  • by captivity, and by spoil, [many] days.
  • shall DAN 11 34 Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen
  • with a little help: but many {shall} cleave to them with
  • flatteries.
  • shall DAN 11 34 Now when they shall fall, they {shall} be holpen
  • with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with
  • flatteries.
  • shall DAN 11 34 Now when they {shall} fall, they shall be holpen
  • with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with
  • flatteries.
  • shall DAN 11 35 And [some] of them of understanding {shall} fall,
  • to try them, and to purge, and to make [them] white, [even] to
  • the time of the end: because [it is] yet for a time appointed.
  • shall DAN 11 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and
  • he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and
  • shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall
  • prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is
  • determined {shall} be done.
  • shall DAN 11 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and
  • he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and
  • shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and
  • {shall} prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that
  • that is determined shall be done.
  • shall DAN 11 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and
  • he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and
  • {shall} speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and
  • shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that
  • that is determined shall be done.
  • shall DAN 11 36 And the king {shall} do according to his will;
  • and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god,
  • and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and
  • shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that
  • that is determined shall be done.
  • shall DAN 11 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and
  • he {shall} exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god,
  • and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and
  • shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that
  • that is determined shall be done.
  • shall DAN 11 37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers,
  • nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he {shall}
  • magnify himself above all.
  • shall DAN 11 37 Neither {shall} he regard the God of his fathers,
  • nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall
  • magnify himself above all.
  • shall DAN 11 38 But in his estate {shall} he honour the God of
  • forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with
  • gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things.
  • shall DAN 11 38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of
  • forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not {shall} he honour
  • with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant
  • things.
  • shall DAN 11 39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a
  • strange god, whom he {shall} acknowledge [and] increase with
  • glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall
  • divide the land for gain.
  • shall DAN 11 39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a
  • strange god, whom he shall acknowledge [and] increase with glory:
  • and he {shall} cause them to rule over many, and shall divide
  • the land for gain.
  • shall DAN 11 39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a
  • strange god, whom he shall acknowledge [and] increase with glory:
  • and he shall cause them to rule over many, and {shall} divide
  • the land for gain.
  • shall DAN 11 39 Thus {shall} he do in the most strong holds with
  • a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge [and] increase with
  • glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall
  • divide the land for gain.
  • shall DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of the north {shall} come
  • against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen,
  • and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and
  • shall overflow and pass over.
  • shall DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end {shall} the king of
  • the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come
  • against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen,
  • and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and
  • shall overflow and pass over.
  • shall DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
  • him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with
  • many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and {shall}
  • overflow and pass over.
  • shall DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
  • him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with
  • many ships; and he {shall} enter into the countries, and shall
  • overflow and pass over.
  • shall DAN 11 41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and
  • many [countries] {shall} be overthrown: but these shall escape
  • out of his hand, [even] Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the
  • children of Ammon.
  • shall DAN 11 41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and
  • many [countries] shall be overthrown: but these {shall} escape
  • out of his hand, [even] Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the
  • children of Ammon.
  • shall DAN 11 41 He {shall} enter also into the glorious land,
  • and many [countries] shall be overthrown: but these shall escape
  • out of his hand, [even] Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the
  • children of Ammon.
  • shall DAN 11 42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the
  • countries: and the land of Egypt {shall} not escape.
  • shall DAN 11 42 He {shall} stretch forth his hand also upon the
  • countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.
  • shall DAN 11 43 But he shall have power over the treasures of
  • gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt:
  • and the Libyans and the Ethiopians [{shall} be] at his steps.
  • shall DAN 11 43 But he {shall} have power over the treasures of
  • gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt:
  • and the Libyans and the Ethiopians [shall be] at his steps.
  • shall DAN 11 44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north
  • {shall} trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury
  • to destroy, and utterly to make away many.
  • shall DAN 11 44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north
  • shall trouble him: therefore he {shall} go forth with great fury
  • to destroy, and utterly to make away many.
  • shall DAN 11 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace
  • between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he {shall}
  • come to his end, and none shall help him.
  • shall DAN 11 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace
  • between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall
  • come to his end, and none {shall} help him.
  • shall DAN 11 45 And he {shall} plant the tabernacles of his
  • palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he
  • shall come to his end, and none shall help him.
  • shall DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there {shall} be a time of trouble, such as never was since
  • there was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time
  • thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found
  • written in the book.
  • shall DAN 12 01 And at that time {shall} Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
  • in the book.
  • shall DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one that {shall} be found
  • written in the book.
  • shall DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy
  • people {shall} be delivered, every one that shall be found
  • written in the book.
  • shall DAN 12 02 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the
  • earth {shall} awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame
  • [and] everlasting contempt.
  • shall DAN 12 03 And they that be wise {shall} shine as the
  • brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to
  • righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.
  • shall DAN 12 04 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal
  • the book, [even] to the time of the end: many {shall} run to and
  • fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
  • shall DAN 12 04 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal
  • the book, [even] to the time of the end: many shall run to and
  • fro, and knowledge {shall} be increased.
  • shall DAN 12 06 And [one] said to the man clothed in linen,
  • which [was] upon the waters of the river, How long [{shall} it
  • be to] the end of these wonders?
  • shall DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right
  • hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth
  • for ever that [it {shall} be] for a time, times, and an half;
  • and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the
  • holy people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • shall DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right
  • hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth
  • for ever that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and
  • when he {shall} have accomplished to scatter the power of the
  • holy people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • shall DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right
  • hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth
  • for ever that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and
  • when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy
  • people, all these [things] {shall} be finished.
  • shall DAN 12 08 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I,
  • O my Lord, what [{shall} be] the end of these [things]?
  • shall DAN 12 10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and
  • tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked
  • shall understand; but the wise {shall} understand.
  • shall DAN 12 10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and
  • tried; but the wicked {shall} do wickedly: and none of the
  • wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.
  • shall DAN 12 10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and
  • tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked
  • {shall} understand; but the wise shall understand.
  • shall DAN 12 10 Many {shall} be purified, and made white, and
  • tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked
  • shall understand; but the wise shall understand.
  • shall DAN 12 11 And from the time [that] the daily [sacrifice]
  • shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate
  • set up, [there {shall} be] a thousand two hundred and ninety
  • days.
  • shall DAN 12 11 And from the time [that] the daily [sacrifice]
  • {shall} be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate
  • set up, [there shall be] a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
  • shall REV 01 07 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye
  • shall see him, and they [also] which pierced him: and all
  • kindreds of the earth {shall} wail because of him. Even so, Amen.
  • shall REV 01 07 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye
  • {shall} see him, and they [also] which pierced him: and all
  • kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.
  • shall REV 01 19 Write the things which thou hast seen, and the
  • things which are, and the things which {shall} be hereafter;
  • shall REV 02 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt
  • suffer: behold, the devil shall cast [some] of you into prison,
  • that ye may be tried; and ye {shall} have tribulation ten days:
  • be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of
  • life.
  • shall REV 02 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt
  • suffer: behold, the devil {shall} cast [some] of you into prison,
  • that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days:
  • be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of
  • life.
  • shall REV 02 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh {shall} not
  • be hurt of the second death.
  • shall REV 02 23 And I will kill her children with death; and all
  • the churches {shall} know that I am he which searcheth the reins
  • and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to
  • your works.
  • shall REV 02 27 And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as
  • the vessels of a potter {shall} they be broken to shivers: even
  • as I received of my Father.
  • shall REV 02 27 And he {shall} rule them with a rod of iron; as
  • the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as
  • I received of my Father.
  • shall REV 03 04 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have
  • not defiled their garments; and they {shall} walk with me in
  • white: for they are worthy.
  • shall REV 03 05 He that overcometh, the same {shall} be clothed
  • in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the
  • book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and
  • before his angels.
  • shall REV 03 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience,
  • I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which {shall}
  • come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
  • shall REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he {shall} go no more out: and I will
  • write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of
  • my God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of
  • heaven from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • shall REV 05 10 And hast made us unto our God kings and priests:
  • and we {shall} reign on the earth.
  • shall REV 06 17 For the great day of his wrath is come; and who
  • {shall} be able to stand?
  • shall REV 07 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God, and
  • serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on
  • the throne {shall} dwell among them.
  • shall REV 07 16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any
  • more; neither {shall} the sun light on them, nor any heat.
  • shall REV 07 16 They {shall} hunger no more, neither thirst any
  • more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.
  • shall REV 07 17 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne
  • shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of
  • waters: and God {shall} wipe away all tears from their eyes.
  • shall REV 07 17 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne
  • shall feed them, and {shall} lead them unto living fountains of
  • waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.
  • shall REV 07 17 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne
  • {shall} feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of
  • waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.
  • shall REV 09 06 And in those days {shall} men seek death, and
  • shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee
  • from them.
  • shall REV 09 06 And in those days shall men seek death, and
  • shall not find it; and {shall} desire to die, and death shall
  • flee from them.
  • shall REV 09 06 And in those days shall men seek death, and
  • {shall} not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall
  • flee from them.
  • shall REV 09 06 And in those days shall men seek death, and
  • shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death {shall}
  • flee from them.
  • shall REV 10 07 But in the days of the voice of the seventh
  • angel, when he {shall} begin to sound, the mystery of God should
  • be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.
  • shall REV 10 09 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him,
  • Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take [it], and eat
  • it up; and it {shall} make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in
  • thy mouth sweet as honey.
  • shall REV 10 09 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him,
  • Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take [it], and eat
  • it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it {shall} be in
  • thy mouth sweet as honey.
  • shall REV 11 02 But the court which is without the temple leave
  • out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and
  • the holy city {shall} they tread under foot forty [and] two
  • months.
  • shall REV 11 03 And I will give [power] unto my two witnesses,
  • and they {shall} prophesy a thousand two hundred [and]
  • threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.
  • shall REV 11 07 And when they {shall} have finished their
  • testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit
  • shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill
  • them.
  • shall REV 11 07 And when they shall have finished their
  • testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit
  • shall make war against them, and {shall} overcome them, and kill
  • them.
  • shall REV 11 07 And when they shall have finished their
  • testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit
  • {shall} make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill
  • them.
  • shall REV 11 08 And their dead bodies [{shall} lie] in the
  • street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and
  • Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.
  • shall REV 11 09 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues
  • and nations {shall} see their dead bodies three days and an half,
  • and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.
  • shall REV 11 09 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues
  • and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half,
  • and {shall} not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.
  • shall REV 11 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice
  • over them, and make merry, and {shall} send gifts one to another;
  • because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the
  • earth.
  • shall REV 11 10 And they that dwell upon the earth {shall}
  • rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to
  • another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on
  • the earth.
  • shall REV 11 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were
  • great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are
  • become [the kingdoms] of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he
  • {shall} reign for ever and ever.
  • shall REV 13 08 And all that dwell upon the earth {shall}
  • worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of
  • the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
  • shall REV 13 10 He that leadeth into captivity {shall} go into
  • captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with
  • the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
  • shall REV 14 10 The same {shall} drink of the wine of the wrath
  • of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
  • indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
  • in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the
  • Lamb:
  • shall REV 14 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of
  • God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
  • indignation; and he {shall} be tormented with fire and brimstone
  • in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the
  • Lamb:
  • shall REV 15 04 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy
  • name? for [thou] only [art] holy: for all nations {shall} come
  • and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.
  • shall REV 15 04 Who {shall} not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify
  • thy name? for [thou] only [art] holy: for all nations shall come
  • and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.
  • shall REV 17 08 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and
  • {shall} ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
  • and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were
  • not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world,
  • when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.
  • shall REV 17 08 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and
  • shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
  • and they that dwell on the earth {shall} wonder, whose names
  • were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the
  • world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet
  • is.
  • shall REV 17 13 These have one mind, and {shall} give their
  • power and strength unto the beast.
  • shall REV 17 14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb
  • {shall} overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of
  • kings: and they that are with him [are] called, and chosen, and
  • faithful.
  • shall REV 17 14 These {shall} make war with the Lamb, and the
  • Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of
  • kings: and they that are with him [are] called, and chosen, and
  • faithful.
  • shall REV 17 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the
  • beast, these {shall} hate the whore, and shall make her desolate
  • and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.
  • shall REV 17 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the
  • beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate
  • and naked, and {shall} eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.
  • shall REV 17 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the
  • beast, these shall hate the whore, and {shall} make her desolate
  • and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.
  • shall REV 17 17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his
  • will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until
  • the words of God {shall} be fulfilled.
  • shall REV 18 07 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith
  • in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and {shall} see no
  • sorrow.
  • shall REV 18 08 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day,
  • death, and mourning, and famine; and she {shall} be utterly
  • burned with fire: for strong [is] the Lord God who judgeth her.
  • shall REV 18 08 Therefore {shall} her plagues come in one day,
  • death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned
  • with fire: for strong [is] the Lord God who judgeth her.
  • shall REV 18 09 And the kings of the earth, who have committed
  • fornication and lived deliciously with her, {shall} bewail her,
  • and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,
  • shall REV 18 09 And the kings of the earth, who have committed
  • fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her,
  • and lament for her, when they {shall} see the smoke of her
  • burning,
  • shall REV 18 11 And the merchants of the earth {shall} weep and
  • mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:
  • shall REV 18 15 The merchants of these things, which were made
  • rich by her, {shall} stand afar off for the fear of her torment,
  • weeping and wailing,
  • shall REV 18 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great
  • millstone, and cast [it] into the sea, saying, Thus with
  • violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and
  • {shall} be found no more at all.
  • shall REV 18 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great
  • millstone, and cast [it] into the sea, saying, Thus with
  • violence {shall} that great city Babylon be thrown down, and
  • shall be found no more at all.
  • shall REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
  • pipers, and trumpeters, {shall} be heard no more at all in thee;
  • and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be found
  • any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no
  • more at all in thee;
  • shall REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
  • pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee;
  • and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], {shall} be found
  • any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no
  • more at all in thee;
  • shall REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
  • pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee;
  • and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be found
  • any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone {shall} be heard
  • no more at all in thee;
  • shall REV 18 23 And the light of a candle {shall} shine no more
  • at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
  • shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were
  • the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all
  • nations deceived.
  • shall REV 18 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at
  • all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
  • {shall} be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were
  • the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all
  • nations deceived.
  • shall REV 19 15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that
  • with it he should smite the nations: and he {shall} rule them
  • with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the
  • fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
  • shall REV 20 06 Blessed and holy [is] he that hath part in the
  • first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but
  • they {shall} be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign
  • with him a thousand years.
  • shall REV 20 06 Blessed and holy [is] he that hath part in the
  • first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but
  • they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and {shall} reign
  • with him a thousand years.
  • shall REV 20 07 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan
  • {shall} be loosed out of his prison,
  • shall REV 20 08 And {shall} go out to deceive the nations which
  • are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather
  • them together to battle: the number of whom [is] as the sand of
  • the sea.
  • shall REV 20 10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into
  • the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false
  • prophet [are], and {shall} be tormented day and night for ever
  • and ever.
  • shall REV 21 03 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying,
  • Behold, the tabernacle of God [is] with men, and he will dwell
  • with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself {shall}
  • be with them, [and be] their God.
  • shall REV 21 03 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying,
  • Behold, the tabernacle of God [is] with men, and he will dwell
  • with them, and they {shall} be his people, and God himself shall
  • be with them, [and be] their God.
  • shall REV 21 04 And God shall wipe away all tears from their
  • eyes; and there {shall} be no more death, neither sorrow, nor
  • crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former
  • things are passed away.
  • shall REV 21 04 And God shall wipe away all tears from their
  • eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor
  • crying, neither {shall} there be any more pain: for the former
  • things are passed away.
  • shall REV 21 04 And God {shall} wipe away all tears from their
  • eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor
  • crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former
  • things are passed away.
  • shall REV 21 07 He that overcometh {shall} inherit all things;
  • and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.
  • shall REV 21 07 He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and
  • I will be his God, and he {shall} be my son.
  • shall REV 21 08 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the
  • abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and
  • idolaters, and all liars, {shall} have their part in the lake
  • which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.
  • shall REV 21 24 And the nations of them which are saved {shall}
  • walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring
  • their glory and honour into it.
  • shall REV 21 25 And the gates of it {shall} not be shut at all
  • by day: for there shall be no night there.
  • shall REV 21 25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by
  • day: for there {shall} be no night there.
  • shall REV 21 26 And they {shall} bring the glory and honour of
  • the nations into it.
  • shall REV 21 27 And there {shall} in no wise enter into it any
  • thing that defileth, neither [whatsoever] worketh abomination,
  • or [maketh] a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book
  • of life.
  • shall REV 22 03 And there shall be no more curse: but the throne
  • of God and of the Lamb {shall} be in it; and his servants shall
  • serve him:
  • shall REV 22 03 And there shall be no more curse: but the throne
  • of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants {shall}
  • serve him:
  • shall REV 22 03 And there {shall} be no more curse: but the
  • throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants
  • shall serve him:
  • shall REV 22 04 And they shall see his face; and his name
  • [{shall} be] in their foreheads.
  • shall REV 22 04 And they {shall} see his face; and his name
  • [shall be] in their foreheads.
  • shall REV 22 05 And there shall be no night there; and they need
  • no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth
  • them light: and they {shall} reign for ever and ever.
  • shall REV 22 05 And there {shall} be no night there; and they
  • need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God
  • giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
  • shall REV 22 12 And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward [is]
  • with me, to give every man according as his work {shall} be.
  • shall REV 22 18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the
  • words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto
  • these things, God {shall} add unto him the plagues that are
  • written in this book:
  • shall REV 22 18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the
  • words of the prophecy of this book, If any man {shall} add unto
  • these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are
  • written in this book:
  • shall REV 22 19 And if any man shall take away from the words of
  • the book of this prophecy, God {shall} take away his part out of
  • the book of life, and out of the holy city, and [from] the
  • things which are written in this book.
  • shall REV 22 19 And if any man {shall} take away from the words
  • of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out
  • of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and [from] the
  • things which are written in this book.
  • shalt DAN 04 26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of
  • the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that
  • thou {shalt} have known that the heavens do rule.
  • shalt DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the
  • writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou
  • {shalt} be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold
  • about thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • shalt DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the
  • writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou
  • shalt be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about
  • thy neck, and {shalt} be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • shalt DAN 12 13 But go thou thy way till the end [be]: for thou
  • {shalt} rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.
  • shalt REV 02 10 Fear none of those things which thou {shalt}
  • suffer: behold, the devil shall cast [some] of you into prison,
  • that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be
  • thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
  • shalt REV 03 03 Remember therefore how thou hast received and
  • heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou {shalt} not
  • watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know
  • what hour I will come upon thee.
  • shalt REV 03 03 Remember therefore how thou hast received and
  • heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not
  • watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou {shalt} not know
  • what hour I will come upon thee.
  • shalt REV 16 05 And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou
  • art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and {shalt} be,
  • because thou hast judged thus.
  • shalt REV 18 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are
  • departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly
  • are departed from thee, and thou {shalt} find them no more at
  • all.
  • shame DAN 12 02 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the
  • earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to {shame}
  • [and] everlasting contempt.
  • shame REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the
  • fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou
  • mayest be clothed, and [that] the {shame} of thy nakedness do
  • not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou
  • mayest see.
  • shame REV 16 15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed [is] he that
  • watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they
  • see his {shame}.
  • shapes REV 09 07 And the {shapes} of the locusts [were] like
  • unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads [were] as
  • it were crowns like gold, and their faces [were] as the faces of
  • men.
  • sharp REV 01 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and
  • out of his mouth went a {sharp} twoedged sword: and his
  • countenance [was] as the sun shineth in his strength.
  • sharp REV 02 12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write;
  • These things saith he which hath the {sharp} sword with two
  • edges;
  • sharp REV 14 14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon
  • the cloud [one] sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head
  • a golden crown, and in his hand a {sharp} sickle.
  • sharp REV 14 17 And another angel came out of the temple which
  • is in heaven, he also having a {sharp} sickle.
  • sharp REV 14 18 And another angel came out from the altar, which
  • had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had
  • the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy {sharp} sickle, and
  • gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are
  • fully ripe.
  • sharp REV 14 18 And another angel came out from the altar, which
  • had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had
  • the {sharp} sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and
  • gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are
  • fully ripe.
  • sharp REV 19 15 And out of his mouth goeth a {sharp} sword, that
  • with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with
  • a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness
  • and wrath of Almighty God.
  • she DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the
  • king of the north to make an agreement: but {she} shall not
  • retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm:
  • but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he
  • that begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • she DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the
  • king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain
  • the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm: but
  • {she} shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he that
  • begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • she DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but {she} shall not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • she REV 02 21 And I gave her space to repent of her fornication;
  • and {she} repented not.
  • she REV 06 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even
  • as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when {she} is shaken of
  • a mighty wind.
  • she REV 12 02 And {she} being with child cried, travailing in
  • birth, and pained to be delivered.
  • she REV 12 05 And {she} brought forth a man child, who was to
  • rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up
  • unto God, and [to] his throne.
  • she REV 12 06 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where
  • {she} hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her
  • there a thousand two hundred [and] threescore days.
  • she REV 12 14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great
  • eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place,
  • where {she} is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time,
  • from the face of the serpent.
  • she REV 12 14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great
  • eagle, that {she} might fly into the wilderness, into her place,
  • where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time,
  • from the face of the serpent.
  • she REV 14 08 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon
  • is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because {she} made all
  • nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
  • she REV 18 06 Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double
  • unto her double according to her works: in the cup which {she}
  • hath filled fill to her double.
  • she REV 18 06 Reward her even as {she} rewarded you, and double
  • unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she
  • hath filled fill to her double.
  • she REV 18 07 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for {she}
  • saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall
  • see no sorrow.
  • she REV 18 07 How much {she} hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith
  • in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no
  • sorrow.
  • she REV 18 08 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death,
  • and mourning, and famine; and {she} shall be utterly burned
  • with fire: for strong [is] the Lord God who judgeth her.
  • she REV 18 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried,
  • weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city,
  • wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason
  • of her costliness! for in one hour is {she} made desolate.
  • she REV 19 08 And to her was granted that {she} should be
  • arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is
  • the righteousness of saints.
  • shed REV 16 06 For they have {shed} the blood of saints and
  • prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are
  • worthy.
  • sheep REV 18 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and
  • frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and
  • beasts, and {sheep}, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and
  • souls of men.
  • sheriffs DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the {sheriffs}, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • sheriffs DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains,
  • the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the {sheriffs},
  • and all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto
  • the dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set
  • up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set
  • up.
  • shew REV 01 01 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave
  • unto him, to {shew} unto his servants things which must shortly
  • come to pass; and he sent and signified [it] by his angel unto
  • his servant John:
  • shew REV 04 01 After this I looked, and, behold, a door [was]
  • opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard [was] as it
  • were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither,
  • and I will {shew} thee things which must be hereafter.
  • shew REV 17 01 And there came one of the seven angels which had
  • the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither;
  • I will {shew} unto thee the judgment of the great whore that
  • sitteth upon many waters:
  • shew REV 21 09 And there came unto me one of the seven angels
  • which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and
  • talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will {shew} thee the
  • bride, the Lamb's wife.
  • shew REV 22 06 And he said unto me, These sayings [are] faithful
  • and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel
  • to {shew} unto his servants the things which must shortly be
  • done.
  • shewed REV 21 10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great
  • and high mountain, and {shewed} me that great city, the holy
  • Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,
  • shewed REV 22 01 And he {shewed} me a pure river of water of
  • life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and
  • of the Lamb.
  • shewed REV 22 08 And I John saw these things, and heard [them].
  • And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the
  • feet of the angel which {shewed} me these things.
  • Shinar DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into
  • his hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of {Shinar} to the house of his god; and
  • he brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • shine DAN 09 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy
  • servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to {shine}
  • upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.
  • shine DAN 12 03 And they that be wise shall {shine} as the
  • brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to
  • righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.
  • shine REV 18 23 And the light of a candle shall {shine} no more
  • at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
  • shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were
  • the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all
  • nations deceived.
  • shine REV 21 23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of
  • the moon, to {shine} in it: for the glory of God did lighten it,
  • and the Lamb [is] the light thereof.
  • shineth REV 01 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and
  • out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his
  • countenance [was] as the sun {shineth} in his strength.
  • shipmaster REV 18 17 For in one hour so great riches is come to
  • nought. And every {shipmaster}, and all the company in ships,
  • and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off,
  • ships DAN 11 30 For the {ships} of Chittim shall come against
  • him: therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have
  • indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall
  • even return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the
  • holy covenant.
  • ships DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
  • him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with
  • many {ships}; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall
  • overflow and pass over.
  • ships REV 08 09 And the third part of the creatures which were
  • in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the
  • {ships} were destroyed.
  • ships REV 18 17 For in one hour so great riches is come to
  • nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in {ships},
  • and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off,
  • ships REV 18 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried,
  • weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city,
  • wherein were made rich all that had {ships} in the sea by reason
  • of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.
  • shivers REV 02 27 And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as
  • the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to {shivers}: even
  • as I received of my Father.
  • shone REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part
  • of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
  • third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day {shone} not for a third part of it, and
  • the night likewise.
  • short REV 12 12 Therefore rejoice, [ye] heavens, and ye that
  • dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea!
  • for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
  • because he knoweth that he hath but a {short} time.
  • short REV 17 10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and
  • one is, [and] the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he
  • must continue a {short} space.
  • shortly REV 01 01 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave
  • unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must {shortly}
  • come to pass; and he sent and signified [it] by his angel unto
  • his servant John:
  • shortly REV 22 06 And he said unto me, These sayings [are]
  • faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent
  • his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must
  • {shortly} be done.
  • should DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of
  • his eunuchs, that he {should} bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes;
  • should DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel,
  • I fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why {should} he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • should DAN 01 16 Thus Melzar took away the portion of their meat,
  • and the wine that they {should} drink; and gave them pulse.
  • should DAN 01 18 Now at the end of the days that the king had
  • said he {should} bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs
  • brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
  • should DAN 02 13 And the decree went forth that the wise [men]
  • {should} be slain; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be
  • slain.
  • should DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies of the God of
  • heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows
  • {should} not perish with the rest of the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • should DAN 02 29 As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came [into
  • thy mind] upon thy bed, what {should} come to pass hereafter:
  • and he that revealeth secrets maketh known to thee what shall
  • come to pass.
  • should DAN 02 46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face,
  • and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they {should} offer
  • an oblation and sweet odours unto him.
  • should DAN 03 11 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth,
  • [that] he {should} be cast into the midst of a burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • should DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the
  • form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded that they {should}
  • heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • should DAN 05 15 And now the wise [men], the astrologers, have
  • been brought in before me, that they {should} read this writing,
  • and make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they
  • could not show the interpretation of the thing:
  • should DAN 05 29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed
  • Daniel with scarlet, and [put] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and made a proclamation concerning him, that he {should} be the
  • third ruler in the kingdom.
  • should DAN 06 01 It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom an
  • hundred and twenty princes, which {should} be over the whole
  • kingdom;
  • should DAN 06 02 And over these three presidents; of whom Daniel
  • [was] first: that the princes might give accounts unto them, and
  • the king {should} have no damage.
  • should DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they {should} take Daniel up out of the den. So
  • Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • should DAN 07 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory,
  • and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, {should}
  • serve him: his dominion [is] an everlasting dominion, which
  • shall not pass away, and his kingdom [that] which shall not be
  • destroyed.
  • should REV 06 04 And there went out another horse [that was] red:
  • and [power] was given to him that sat thereon to take peace
  • from the earth, and that they {should} kill one another: and
  • there was given unto him a great sword.
  • should REV 06 11 And white robes were given unto every one of
  • them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a
  • little season, until their fellowservants also and their
  • brethren, that {should} be killed as they [were], should be
  • fulfilled.
  • should REV 06 11 And white robes were given unto every one of
  • them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a
  • little season, until their fellowservants also and their
  • brethren, that should be killed as they [were], {should} be
  • fulfilled.
  • should REV 06 11 And white robes were given unto every one of
  • them; and it was said unto them, that they {should} rest yet for
  • a little season, until their fellowservants also and their
  • brethren, that should be killed as they [were], should be
  • fulfilled.
  • should REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels
  • standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four
  • winds of the earth, that the wind {should} not blow on the earth,
  • nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
  • should REV 08 03 And another angel came and stood at the altar,
  • having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much
  • incense, that he {should} offer [it] with the prayers of all
  • saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
  • should REV 09 04 And it was commanded them that they {should}
  • not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing,
  • neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of
  • God in their foreheads.
  • should REV 09 05 And to them it was given that they {should} not
  • kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and
  • their torment [was] as the torment of a scorpion, when he
  • striketh a man.
  • should REV 09 05 And to them it was given that they should not
  • kill them, but that they {should} be tormented five months: and
  • their torment [was] as the torment of a scorpion, when he
  • striketh a man.
  • should REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed
  • by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands,
  • that they {should} not worship devils, and idols of gold, and
  • silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see,
  • nor hear, nor walk:
  • should REV 10 06 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever,
  • who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the
  • earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the
  • things which are therein, that there {should} be time no longer:
  • should REV 10 07 But in the days of the voice of the seventh
  • angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God {should}
  • be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.
  • should REV 11 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is
  • come, and the time of the dead, that they {should} be judged,
  • and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the
  • prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small
  • and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • should REV 12 06 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where
  • she hath a place prepared of God, that they {should} feed her
  • there a thousand two hundred [and] threescore days.
  • should REV 13 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by
  • [the means of] those miracles which he had power to do in the
  • sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that
  • they {should} make an image to the beast, which had the wound by
  • a sword, and did live.
  • should REV 13 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of
  • the beast, that the image of the beast {should} both speak, and
  • cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast
  • should be killed.
  • should REV 13 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of
  • the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and
  • cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast
  • {should} be killed.
  • should REV 19 08 And to her was granted that she {should} be
  • arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is
  • the righteousness of saints.
  • should REV 19 15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that
  • with it he {should} smite the nations: and he shall rule them
  • with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the
  • fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
  • should REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut
  • him up, and set a seal upon him, that he {should} deceive the
  • nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
  • and after that he must be loosed a little season.
  • should REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut
  • him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
  • nations no more, till the thousand years {should} be fulfilled:
  • and after that he must be loosed a little season.
  • shouldest REV 11 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is
  • come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and
  • that thou {shouldest} give reward unto thy servants the prophets,
  • and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great;
  • and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • shouldest REV 11 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is
  • come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and
  • that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets,
  • and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great;
  • and {shouldest} destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • show DAN 02 02 Then the king commanded to call the magicians,
  • and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for
  • to {show} the king his dreams. So they came and stood before the
  • king.
  • show DAN 02 04 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriack,
  • O king, live for ever: tell thy servants the dream, and we will
  • {show} the interpretation.
  • show DAN 02 06 But if ye {show} the dream, and the
  • interpretation thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards
  • and great honour: therefore show me the dream, and the
  • interpretation thereof.
  • show DAN 02 06 But if ye show the dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great
  • honour: therefore {show} me the dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof.
  • show DAN 02 07 They answered again and said, Let the king tell
  • his servants the dream, and we will {show} the interpretation of
  • it.
  • show DAN 02 09 But if ye will not make known unto me the dream,
  • [there is but] one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying
  • and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed:
  • therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye can {show}
  • me the interpretation thereof.
  • show DAN 02 10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
  • There is not a man upon the earth that can {show} the king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, nor ruler, [that]
  • asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • show DAN 02 11 And [it is] a rare thing that the king requireth,
  • and there is none other that can {show} it before the king,
  • except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.
  • show DAN 02 16 Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that
  • he would give him time, and that he would {show} the king the
  • interpretation.
  • show DAN 02 24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the
  • king had ordained to destroy the wise [men] of Babylon: he went
  • and said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise [men] of Babylon:
  • bring me in before the king, and I will {show} unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • show DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and
  • said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise
  • [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, {show}
  • unto the king;
  • show DAN 04 02 I thought it good to {show} the signs and wonders
  • that the high God hath wrought toward me.
  • show DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and {show} me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • show DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge,
  • and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and showing of hard
  • sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same
  • Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be
  • called, and he will {show} the interpretation.
  • show DAN 05 15 And now the wise [men], the astrologers, have
  • been brought in before me, that they should read this writing,
  • and make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they
  • could not {show} the interpretation of the thing:
  • show DAN 09 23 At the beginning of thy supplications the
  • commandment came forth, and I am come to {show} [thee]; for thou
  • [art] greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and
  • consider the vision.
  • show DAN 10 21 But I will {show} thee that which is noted in the
  • scripture of truth: and [there is] none that holdeth with me in
  • these things, but Michael your prince.
  • show DAN 11 02 And now will I {show} thee the truth. Behold,
  • there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth
  • shall be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through
  • his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.
  • showing DAN 04 27 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be
  • acceptable unto thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness,
  • and thine iniquities by {showing} mercy to the poor; if it may
  • be a lengthening of thy tranquillity.
  • showing DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and
  • knowledge, and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and
  • {showing} of hard sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were
  • found in the same Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now
  • let Daniel be called, and he will show the interpretation.
  • Shushan DAN 08 02 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass,
  • when I saw, that I [was] at {Shushan} [in] the palace, which
  • [is] in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was
  • by the river of Ulai.
  • shut DAN 06 22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath {shut} the
  • lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before
  • him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king,
  • have I done no hurt.
  • shut DAN 08 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning
  • which was told [is] true: wherefore {shut} thou up the vision;
  • for it [shall be] for many days.
  • shut DAN 12 04 But thou, O Daniel, {shut} up the words, and seal
  • the book, [even] to the time of the end: many shall run to and
  • fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
  • shut REV 03 08 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee
  • an open door, and no man can {shut} it: for thou hast a little
  • strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name.
  • shut REV 11 06 These have power to {shut} heaven, that it rain
  • not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to
  • turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as
  • often as they will.
  • shut REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and {shut}
  • him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
  • nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
  • and after that he must be loosed a little season.
  • shut REV 21 25 And the gates of it shall not be {shut} at all by
  • day: for there shall be no night there.
  • shutteth REV 03 07 And to the angel of the church in
  • Philadelphia write; These things saith he that is holy, he that
  • is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no
  • man {shutteth}; and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • shutteth REV 03 07 And to the angel of the church in
  • Philadelphia write; These things saith he that is holy, he that
  • is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no
  • man shutteth; and {shutteth}, and no man openeth;
  • sick DAN 08 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was {sick} [certain]
  • days; afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I
  • was astonished at the vision, but none understood [it].
  • sickle REV 14 14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and
  • upon the cloud [one] sat like unto the Son of man, having on his
  • head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp {sickle}.
  • sickle REV 14 15 And another angel came out of the temple,
  • crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in
  • thy {sickle}, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap;
  • for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
  • sickle REV 14 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his
  • {sickle} on the earth; and the earth was reaped.
  • sickle REV 14 17 And another angel came out of the temple which
  • is in heaven, he also having a sharp {sickle}.
  • sickle REV 14 18 And another angel came out from the altar,
  • which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that
  • had the sharp {sickle}, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and
  • gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are
  • fully ripe.
  • sickle REV 14 18 And another angel came out from the altar,
  • which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that
  • had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp {sickle}, and
  • gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are
  • fully ripe.
  • sickle REV 14 19 And the angel thrust in his {sickle} into the
  • earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast [it] into
  • the great winepress of the wrath of God.
  • side DAN 07 05 And behold another beast, a second, like to a
  • bear, and it raised up itself on one {side}, and [it had] three
  • ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said
  • thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh.
  • side DAN 10 04 And in the four and twentieth day of the first
  • month, as I was by the {side} of the great river, which [is]
  • Hiddekel;
  • side DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his {side}], neither
  • be for him.
  • side DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and
  • the other on that {side} of the bank of the river.
  • side DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this {side} of the bank of the river, and
  • the other on that side of the bank of the river.
  • side REV 22 02 In the midst of the street of it, and on either
  • {side} of the river, [was there] the tree of life, which bare
  • twelve [manner of] fruits, [and] yielded her fruit every month:
  • and the leaves of the tree [were] for the healing of the nations.
  • sight DAN 04 11 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height
  • thereof reached unto heaven, and the {sight} thereof to the end
  • of all the earth:
  • sight DAN 04 20 The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was
  • strong, whose height reached unto the heaven, and the {sight}
  • thereof to all the earth;
  • sight REV 04 03 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper
  • and a sardine stone: and [there was] a rainbow round about the
  • throne, in {sight} like unto an emerald.
  • sight REV 13 13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh
  • fire come down from heaven on the earth in the {sight} of men,
  • sight REV 13 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by
  • [the means of] those miracles which he had power to do in the
  • {sight} of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth,
  • that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound
  • by a sword, and did live.
  • sign DAN 06 08 Now, O king, establish the decree, and {sign} the
  • writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
  • sign REV 15 01 And I saw another {sign} in heaven, great and
  • marvellous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in
  • them is filled up the wrath of God.
  • signed DAN 06 09 Wherefore king Darius {signed} the writing and
  • the decree.
  • signed DAN 06 10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was
  • {signed}, he went into his house; and his windows being open in
  • his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three
  • times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he
  • did aforetime.
  • signed DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not {signed} a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • signed DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king,
  • That Daniel, which [is] of the children of the captivity of
  • Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast
  • {signed}, but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • signet DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the
  • mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own {signet},
  • and with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be
  • changed concerning Daniel.
  • signet DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the
  • mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet,
  • and with the {signet} of his lords; that the purpose might not
  • be changed concerning Daniel.
  • signified REV 01 01 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God
  • gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must
  • shortly come to pass; and he sent and {signified} [it] by his
  • angel unto his servant John:
  • signs DAN 04 02 I thought it good to show the {signs} and
  • wonders that the high God hath wrought toward me.
  • signs DAN 04 03 How great [are] his {signs}! and how mighty
  • [are] his wonders! his kingdom [is] an everlasting kingdom, and
  • his dominion [is] from generation to generation.
  • signs DAN 06 27 He delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh
  • {signs} and wonders in heaven and in earth, who hath delivered
  • Daniel from the power of the lions.
  • silence REV 08 01 And when he had opened the seventh seal, there
  • was {silence} in heaven about the space of half an hour.
  • silk REV 18 12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious
  • stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and {silk},
  • and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of
  • ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of
  • brass, and iron, and marble,
  • silver DAN 02 32 This image's head [was] of fine gold, his
  • breast and his arms of {silver}, his belly and his thighs of
  • brass,
  • silver DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the
  • {silver}, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became
  • like the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind
  • carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the
  • stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled
  • the whole earth.
  • silver DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the {silver}, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • silver DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine,
  • commanded to bring the golden and {silver} vessels which his
  • father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which [was] in
  • Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • silver DAN 05 04 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold,
  • and of {silver}, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
  • silver DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • {silver}, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see
  • not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath
  • [is], and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • silver DAN 11 08 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their
  • gods, with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels of
  • {silver} and of gold; and he shall continue [more] years than
  • the king of the north.
  • silver DAN 11 38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of
  • forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with
  • gold, and {silver}, and with precious stones, and pleasant
  • things.
  • silver DAN 11 43 But he shall have power over the treasures of
  • gold and of {silver}, and over all the precious things of Egypt:
  • and the Libyans and the Ethiopians [shall be] at his steps.
  • silver REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed
  • by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands,
  • that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and
  • {silver}, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can
  • see, nor hear, nor walk:
  • silver REV 18 12 The merchandise of gold, and {silver}, and
  • precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and
  • silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels
  • of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of
  • brass, and iron, and marble,
  • Simeon REV 07 07 Of the tribe of {Simeon} [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • similitude DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the {similitude} of
  • the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and
  • spake, and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the
  • vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no
  • strength.
  • sin DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and the {sin} of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • sin DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my {sin} and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • since DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was {since}
  • there was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time
  • thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found
  • written in the book.
  • since REV 16 18 And there were voices, and thunders, and
  • lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not
  • {since} men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, [and]
  • so great.
  • sing REV 15 03 And they {sing} the song of Moses the servant of
  • God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous
  • [are] thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true [are] thy ways,
  • thou King of saints.
  • singed DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and
  • the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men,
  • upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of
  • their head {singed}, neither were their coats changed, nor the
  • smell of fire had passed on them.
  • sinned DAN 09 05 We have {sinned}, and have committed iniquity,
  • and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing
  • from thy precepts and from thy judgments:
  • sinned DAN 09 08 O Lord, to us [belongeth] confusion of face, to
  • our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have
  • {sinned} against thee.
  • sinned DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even
  • by departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the
  • curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in the
  • law of Moses the servant of God, because we have {sinned}
  • against him.
  • sinned DAN 09 15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy
  • people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and
  • hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have {sinned}, we
  • have done wickedly.
  • sins DAN 04 27 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable
  • unto thee, and break off thy {sins} by righteousness, and thine
  • iniquities by showing mercy to the poor; if it may be a
  • lengthening of thy tranquillity.
  • sins DAN 09 16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I
  • beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from
  • thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our {sins},
  • and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people
  • [are become] a reproach to all [that are] about us.
  • sins DAN 09 24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and
  • upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an
  • end of {sins}, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to
  • bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision
  • and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.
  • sins REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] the faithful
  • witness, [and] the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of
  • the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us
  • from our {sins} in his own blood,
  • sins REV 18 04 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying,
  • Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her
  • {sins}, and that ye receive not of her plagues.
  • sins REV 18 05 For her {sins} have reached unto heaven, and God
  • hath remembered her iniquities.
  • Sion REV 14 01 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount
  • {Sion}, and with him an hundred forty [and] four thousand,
  • having his Father's name written in their foreheads.
  • Sir REV 07 14 And I said unto him, {Sir}, thou knowest. And he
  • said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation,
  • and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of
  • the Lamb.
  • sit DAN 07 09 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the
  • Ancient of days did {sit}, whose garment [was] white as snow,
  • and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne [was
  • like] the fiery flame, [and] his wheels [as] burning fire.
  • sit DAN 07 26 But the judgment shall {sit}, and they shall take
  • away his dominion, to consume and to destroy [it] unto the end.
  • sit REV 03 21 To him that overcometh will I grant to {sit} with
  • me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with
  • my Father in his throne.
  • sit REV 17 03 So he carried me away in the spirit into the
  • wilderness: and I saw a woman {sit} upon a scarlet coloured
  • beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten
  • horns.
  • sit REV 18 07 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith
  • in her heart, I {sit} a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no
  • sorrow.
  • sit REV 19 18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh
  • of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of
  • horses, and of them that {sit} on them, and the flesh of all
  • [men, both] free and bond, both small and great.
  • sitteth REV 05 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on
  • the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and
  • all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and
  • glory, and power, [be] unto him that {sitteth} upon the throne,
  • and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
  • sitteth REV 06 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on
  • us, and hide us from the face of him that {sitteth} on the
  • throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:
  • sitteth REV 07 10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation
  • to our God which {sitteth} upon the throne, and unto the Lamb.
  • sitteth REV 07 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God,
  • and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that {sitteth}
  • on the throne shall dwell among them.
  • sitteth REV 17 01 And there came one of the seven angels which
  • had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come
  • hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore
  • that {sitteth} upon many waters:
  • sitteth REV 17 09 And here [is] the mind which hath wisdom. The
  • seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman {sitteth}.
  • sitteth REV 17 15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou
  • sawest, where the whore {sitteth}, are peoples, and multitudes,
  • and nations, and tongues.
  • sitting REV 04 04 And round about the throne [were] four and
  • twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders
  • {sitting}, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads
  • crowns of gold.
  • six DAN 03 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold,
  • whose height [was] threescore cubits, [and] the breadth thereof
  • {six} cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province
  • of Babylon.
  • six REV 04 08 And the four beasts had each of them {six} wings
  • about [him]; and [they were] full of eyes within: and they rest
  • not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,
  • which was, and is, and is to come.
  • Six REV 13 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding
  • count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man;
  • and his number [is] {Six} hundred threescore [and] six.
  • six REV 13 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding
  • count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man;
  • and his number [is] Six hundred threescore [and] {six}.
  • six REV 14 20 And the winepress was trodden without the city,
  • and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles,
  • by the space of a thousand [and] {six} hundred furlongs.
  • sixth REV 06 12 And I beheld when he had opened the {sixth} seal,
  • and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black
  • as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
  • sixth REV 09 13 And the {sixth} angel sounded, and I heard a
  • voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before
  • God,
  • sixth REV 09 14 Saying to the {sixth} angel which had the
  • trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great
  • river Euphrates.
  • sixth REV 16 12 And the {sixth} angel poured out his vial upon
  • the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up,
  • that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.
  • sixth REV 21 20 The fifth, sardonyx; the {sixth}, sardius; the
  • seventh, chrysolyte; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the
  • tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an
  • amethyst.
  • skilful DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] no blemish, but well
  • favoured, and {skilful} in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding science, and such as [had] ability in them to
  • stand in the king's palace, and whom they might teach the
  • learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans.
  • skill DAN 01 17 As for these four children, God gave them
  • knowledge and {skill} in all learning and wisdom: and Daniel had
  • understanding in all visions and dreams.
  • skill DAN 09 22 And he informed [me], and talked with me, and
  • said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee {skill} and
  • understanding.
  • slain DAN 02 13 And the decree went forth that the wise [men]
  • should be slain; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be
  • {slain}.
  • slain DAN 02 13 And the decree went forth that the wise [men]
  • should be {slain}; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be
  • slain.
  • slain DAN 05 30 In that night was Belshazzar the king of the
  • Chaldeans {slain}.
  • slain DAN 07 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great
  • words which the horn spake: I beheld [even] till the beast was
  • {slain}, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.
  • slain DAN 11 26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat
  • shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall
  • fall down {slain}.
  • slain REV 02 13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest, [even]
  • where Satan's seat [is]: and thou holdest fast my name, and hast
  • not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas [was] my
  • faithful martyr, who was {slain} among you, where Satan dwelleth.
  • slain REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the
  • throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
  • stood a Lamb as it had been {slain}, having seven horns and
  • seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into
  • all the earth.
  • slain REV 05 09 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art
  • worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou
  • wast {slain}, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of
  • every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
  • slain REV 05 12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb
  • that was {slain} to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and
  • strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing.
  • slain REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw
  • under the altar the souls of them that were {slain} for the word
  • of God, and for the testimony which they held:
  • slain REV 11 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake,
  • and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were
  • {slain} of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted,
  • and gave glory to the God of heaven.
  • slain REV 13 08 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship
  • him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb
  • {slain} from the foundation of the world.
  • slain REV 18 24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and
  • of saints, and of all that were {slain} upon the earth.
  • slain REV 19 21 And the remnant were {slain} with the sword of
  • him that sat upon the horse, which [sword] proceeded out of his
  • mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.
  • slaves REV 18 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and
  • frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and
  • beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and {slaves}, and
  • souls of men.
  • slay DAN 02 14 Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to
  • Arioch the captain of the king's guard, which was gone forth to
  • {slay} the wise [men] of Babylon:
  • slay REV 09 15 And the four angels were loosed, which were
  • prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to
  • {slay} the third part of men.
  • sleep DAN 02 01 And in the second year of the reign of
  • Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his
  • spirit was troubled, and his {sleep} brake from him.
  • sleep DAN 06 18 Then the king went to his palace, and passed the
  • night fasting: neither were instruments of music brought before
  • him: and his {sleep} went from him.
  • sleep DAN 08 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep
  • {sleep} on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set
  • me upright.
  • sleep DAN 10 09 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I
  • heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep {sleep} on my
  • face, and my face toward the ground.
  • sleep DAN 12 02 And many of them that {sleep} in the dust of the
  • earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame
  • [and] everlasting contempt.
  • slew DAN 03 22 Therefore because the king's commandment was
  • urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire
  • {slew} those men that took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
  • slew DAN 05 19 And for the majesty that he gave him, all people,
  • nations, and languages, trembled and feared before him: whom he
  • would he {slew}; and whom he would he kept alive; and whom he
  • would he set up; and whom he would he put down.
  • small DAN 11 23 And after the league [made] with him he shall
  • work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become strong
  • with a {small} people.
  • small REV 11 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is
  • come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and
  • that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets,
  • and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, {small} and
  • great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • small REV 13 16 And he causeth all, both {small} and great, rich
  • and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand,
  • or in their foreheads:
  • small REV 19 05 And a voice came out of the throne, saying,
  • Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both
  • {small} and great.
  • small REV 19 18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the
  • flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of
  • horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all [men,
  • both] free and bond, both {small} and great.
  • small REV 20 12 And I saw the dead, {small} and great, stand
  • before God; and the books were opened: and another book was
  • opened, which is [the book] of life: and the dead were judged
  • out of those things which were written in the books, according
  • to their works.
  • smell DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and
  • the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men,
  • upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of
  • their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the
  • {smell} of fire had passed on them.
  • smite REV 11 06 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain
  • not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to
  • turn them to blood, and to {smite} the earth with all plagues,
  • as often as they will.
  • smite REV 19 15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that
  • with it he should {smite} the nations: and he shall rule them
  • with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the
  • fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
  • smitten REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third
  • part of the sun was {smitten}, and the third part of the moon,
  • and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them
  • was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and
  • the night likewise.
  • smoke REV 08 04 And the {smoke} of the incense, [which came]
  • with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of
  • the angel's hand.
  • smoke REV 09 02 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there
  • arose a {smoke} out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace;
  • and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of
  • the pit.
  • smoke REV 09 02 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there
  • arose a smoke out of the pit, as the {smoke} of a great furnace;
  • and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of
  • the pit.
  • smoke REV 09 02 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there
  • arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace;
  • and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the {smoke}
  • of the pit.
  • smoke REV 09 03 And there came out of the {smoke} locusts upon
  • the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of
  • the earth have power.
  • smoke REV 09 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and
  • them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of
  • jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses [were] as
  • the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and
  • {smoke} and brimstone.
  • smoke REV 09 18 By these three was the third part of men killed,
  • by the fire, and by the {smoke}, and by the brimstone, which
  • issued out of their mouths.
  • smoke REV 14 11 And the {smoke} of their torment ascendeth up
  • for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who
  • worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the
  • mark of his name.
  • smoke REV 15 08 And the temple was filled with {smoke} from the
  • glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter
  • into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels were
  • fulfilled.
  • smoke REV 18 09 And the kings of the earth, who have committed
  • fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her,
  • and lament for her, when they shall see the {smoke} of her
  • burning,
  • smoke REV 18 18 And cried when they saw the {smoke} of her
  • burning, saying, What [city is] like unto this great city!
  • smoke REV 19 03 And again they said, Alleluia. And her {smoke}
  • rose up for ever and ever.
  • smote DAN 02 34 Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out
  • without hands, which {smote} the image upon his feet [that were]
  • of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces.
  • smote DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the
  • silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
  • the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried
  • them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that
  • {smote} the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole
  • earth.
  • smote DAN 05 06 Then the king's countenance was changed, and his
  • thoughts troubled him, so that the joints of his loins were
  • loosed, and his knees {smote} one against another.
  • smote DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he
  • was moved with choler against him, and {smote} the ram, and
  • brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand
  • before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon
  • him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his
  • hand.
  • Smyrna REV 01 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the
  • last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send [it] unto
  • the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto
  • {Smyrna}, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis,
  • unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
  • Smyrna REV 02 08 And unto the angel of the church in {Smyrna}
  • write; These things saith the first and the last, which was dead,
  • and is alive;
  • snow DAN 07 09 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the
  • Ancient of days did sit, whose garment [was] white as {snow},
  • and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne [was
  • like] the fiery flame, [and] his wheels [as] burning fire.
  • snow REV 01 14 His head and [his] hairs [were] white like wool,
  • as white as {snow}; and his eyes [were] as a flame of fire;
  • so DAN 01 05 And the king appointed them a daily provision of
  • the king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: {so} nourishing
  • them three years, that at the end thereof they might stand
  • before the king.
  • So DAN 01 14 {So} he consented to them in this matter, and
  • proved them ten days.
  • So DAN 02 02 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and
  • the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to
  • show the king his dreams. {So} they came and stood before the
  • king.
  • so DAN 02 15 He answered and said to Arioch the king's captain,
  • Why [is] the decree [{so}] hasty from the king? Then Arioch made
  • the thing known to Daniel.
  • so DAN 02 42 And [as] the toes of the feet [were] part of iron,
  • and part of clay, [{so}] the kingdom shall be partly strong, and
  • partly broken.
  • so DAN 03 17 If it be [{so}], our God whom we serve is able to
  • deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver
  • [us] out of thine hand, O king.
  • so DAN 05 06 Then the king's countenance was changed, and his
  • thoughts troubled him, {so} that the joints of his loins were
  • loosed, and his knees smote one against another.
  • So DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. {So}
  • Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • So DAN 06 28 {So} this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius,
  • and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian.
  • So DAN 07 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and
  • asked him the truth of all this. {So} he told me, and made me
  • know the interpretation of the things.
  • so DAN 08 04 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and
  • southward; {so} that no beasts might stand before him, neither
  • [was there any] that could deliver out of his hand; but he did
  • according to his will, and became great.
  • So DAN 08 17 {So} he came near where I stood: and when he came,
  • I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end [shall be]
  • the vision.
  • so DAN 10 07 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that
  • were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon
  • them, {so} that they fled to hide themselves.
  • So DAN 11 09 {So} the king of the south shall come into [his]
  • kingdom, and shall return into his own land.
  • So DAN 11 15 {So} the king of the north shall come, and cast up
  • a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • so DAN 11 30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him:
  • therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation
  • against the holy covenant: {so} shall he do; he shall even
  • return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy
  • covenant.
  • so REV 01 07 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall
  • see him, and they [also] which pierced him: and all kindreds of
  • the earth shall wail because of him. Even {so}, Amen.
  • So REV 02 15 {So} hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of
  • the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate.
  • So REV 03 16 {So} then because thou art lukewarm, and neither
  • cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.
  • so REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of
  • the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
  • third part of the stars; {so} as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the
  • night likewise.
  • so REV 13 13 And he doeth great wonders, {so} that he maketh
  • fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,
  • so REV 16 07 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even {so},
  • Lord God Almighty, true and righteous [are] thy judgments.
  • so REV 16 18 And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings;
  • and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men
  • were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, [and] {so} great.
  • so REV 16 18 And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings;
  • and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men
  • were upon the earth, {so} mighty an earthquake, [and] so great.
  • So REV 17 03 {So} he carried me away in the spirit into the
  • wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast,
  • full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
  • so REV 18 07 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, {so} much torment and sorrow give her: for she
  • saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall
  • see no sorrow.
  • so REV 18 17 For in one hour {so} great riches is come to nought.
  • And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors,
  • and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off,
  • so REV 22 20 He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I
  • come quickly. Amen. Even {so}, come, Lord Jesus.
  • Sodom REV 11 08 And their dead bodies [shall lie] in the street
  • of the great city, which spiritually is called {Sodom} and Egypt,
  • where also our Lord was crucified.
  • some DAN 08 10 And it waxed great, [even] to the host of heaven;
  • and it cast down [{some}] of the host and of the stars to the
  • ground, and stamped upon them.
  • some DAN 11 35 And [{some}] of them of understanding shall fall,
  • to try them, and to purge, and to make [them] white, [even] to
  • the time of the end: because [it is] yet for a time appointed.
  • some DAN 12 02 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the
  • earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and {some} to shame
  • [and] everlasting contempt.
  • some DAN 12 02 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the
  • earth shall awake, {some} to everlasting life, and some to shame
  • [and] everlasting contempt.
  • some REV 02 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer:
  • behold, the devil shall cast [{some}] of you into prison, that
  • ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou
  • faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
  • somewhat REV 02 04 Nevertheless I have [{somewhat}] against thee,
  • because thou hast left thy first love.
  • Son DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose,
  • walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the
  • form of the fourth is like the {Son} of God.
  • son DAN 05 22 And thou his {son}, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled
  • thine heart, though thou knewest all this;
  • Son DAN 07 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, [one]
  • like the {Son} of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came
  • to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
  • son DAN 08 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I
  • was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O {son} of man: for at the time of the end [shall
  • be] the vision.
  • son DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius the {son} of Ahasuerus,
  • of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm of
  • the Chaldeans;
  • Son REV 01 13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks [one]
  • like unto the {Son} of man, clothed with a garment down to the
  • foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
  • Son REV 02 18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write;
  • These things saith the {Son} of God, who hath his eyes like
  • unto a flame of fire, and his feet [are] like fine brass;
  • Son REV 14 14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon
  • the cloud [one] sat like unto the {Son} of man, having on his
  • head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
  • son REV 21 07 He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I
  • will be his God, and he shall be my {son}.
  • song REV 05 09 And they sung a new {song}, saying, Thou art
  • worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou
  • wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of
  • every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
  • song REV 14 03 And they sung as it were a new song before the
  • throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man
  • could learn that {song} but the hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.
  • song REV 14 03 And they sung as it were a new {song} before the
  • throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man
  • could learn that song but the hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.
  • song REV 15 03 And they sing the {song} of Moses the servant of
  • God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous
  • [are] thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true [are] thy ways,
  • thou King of saints.
  • song REV 15 03 And they sing the song of Moses the servant of
  • God, and the {song} of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous
  • [are] thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true [are] thy ways,
  • thou King of saints.
  • sons DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the {sons} of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high God
  • ruled in the kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth over it
  • whomsoever he will.
  • sons DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the
  • {sons} of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake,
  • and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the
  • vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no
  • strength.
  • sons DAN 11 10 But his {sons} shall be stirred up, and shall
  • assemble a multitude of great forces: and [one] shall certainly
  • come, and overflow, and pass through: then shall he return, and
  • be stirred up, [even] to his fortress.
  • soon REV 10 10 And I took the little book out of the angel's
  • hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and
  • as {soon} as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.
  • soon REV 12 04 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of
  • heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood
  • before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour
  • her child as {soon} as it was born.
  • soothsayers DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the
  • king, and said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot
  • the wise [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the
  • {soothsayers}, show unto the king;
  • soothsayers DAN 04 07 Then came in the magicians, the
  • astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the {soothsayers}: and I told
  • the dream before them; but they did not make known unto me the
  • interpretation thereof.
  • soothsayers DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the
  • astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the {soothsayers}. [And] the
  • king spake, and said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever
  • shall read this writing, and show me the interpretation thereof,
  • shall be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about
  • his neck, and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • soothsayers DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom
  • [is] the spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father
  • light and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods,
  • was found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the
  • king, [I say], thy father, made master of the magicians,
  • astrologers, Chaldeans, [and] {soothsayers};
  • sorcerers DAN 02 02 Then the king commanded to call the
  • magicians, and the astrologers, and the {sorcerers}, and the
  • Chaldeans, for to show the king his dreams. So they came and
  • stood before the king.
  • sorcerers REV 21 08 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the
  • abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and {sorcerers},
  • and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake
  • which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.
  • sorcerers REV 22 15 For without [are] dogs, and {sorcerers}, and
  • whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth
  • and maketh a lie.
  • sorceries REV 09 21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor
  • of their {sorceries}, nor of their fornication, nor of their
  • thefts.
  • sorceries REV 18 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no
  • more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the
  • bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants
  • were the great men of the earth; for by thy {sorceries} were all
  • nations deceived.
  • sore DAN 06 14 Then the king, when he heard [these] words, was
  • {sore} displeased with himself, and set [his] heart on Daniel to
  • deliver him: and he laboured till the going down of the sun to
  • deliver him.
  • sore REV 16 02 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon
  • the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous {sore} upon the
  • men which had the mark of the beast, and [upon] them which
  • worshipped his image.
  • sores REV 16 11 And blasphemed the God of heaven because of
  • their pains and their {sores}, and repented not of their deeds.
  • sorrow REV 18 07 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so much torment and {sorrow} give her: for she
  • saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall
  • see no sorrow.
  • sorrow REV 18 07 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith
  • in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no
  • {sorrow}.
  • sorrow REV 21 04 And God shall wipe away all tears from their
  • eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither {sorrow}, nor
  • crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former
  • things are passed away.
  • sorrows DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the
  • sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake,
  • and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision
  • my {sorrows} are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • sort DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I
  • fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your {sort}? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • sort DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people,
  • nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the
  • God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no
  • other God that can deliver after this {sort}.
  • sought DAN 02 13 And the decree went forth that the wise [men]
  • should be slain; and they {sought} Daniel and his fellows to be
  • slain.
  • sought DAN 04 36 At the same time my reason returned unto me;
  • and for the glory of my kingdom, mine honour and brightness
  • returned unto me; and my counsellors and my lords {sought} unto
  • me; and I was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty
  • was added unto me.
  • sought DAN 06 04 Then the presidents and princes {sought} to
  • find occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they
  • could find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he [was]
  • faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him.
  • sought DAN 08 15 And it came to pass, when I, [even] I Daniel,
  • had seen the vision, and {sought} for the meaning, then, behold,
  • there stood before me as the appearance of a man.
  • soul REV 16 03 And the second angel poured out his vial upon the
  • sea; and it became as the blood of a dead [man]; and every
  • living {soul} died in the sea.
  • soul REV 18 14 And the fruits that thy {soul} lusted after are
  • departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly
  • are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all.
  • souls REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw
  • under the altar the {souls} of them that were slain for the word
  • of God, and for the testimony which they held:
  • souls REV 18 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and
  • frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and
  • beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and
  • {souls} of men.
  • souls REV 20 04 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and
  • judgment was given unto them: and [I saw] the {souls} of them
  • that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of
  • God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image,
  • neither had received [his] mark upon their foreheads, or in
  • their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand
  • years.
  • sound DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear the {sound} of the
  • cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds
  • of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
  • sound DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people
  • heard the {sound} of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery,
  • and all kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the
  • languages, fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • sound DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • that shall hear the {sound} of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down
  • and worship the golden image:
  • sound DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • {sound} of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • sound REV 01 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they
  • burned in a furnace; and his voice as the {sound} of many waters.
  • sound REV 08 06 And the seven angels which had the seven
  • trumpets prepared themselves to {sound}.
  • sound REV 08 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through
  • the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to
  • the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the
  • trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to {sound}!
  • sound REV 09 09 And they had breastplates, as it were
  • breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings [was] as the
  • {sound} of chariots of many horses running to battle.
  • sound REV 09 09 And they had breastplates, as it were
  • breastplates of iron; and the {sound} of their wings [was] as
  • the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle.
  • sound REV 10 07 But in the days of the voice of the seventh
  • angel, when he shall begin to {sound}, the mystery of God should
  • be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.
  • sound REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
  • pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee;
  • and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be found
  • any more in thee; and the {sound} of a millstone shall be heard
  • no more at all in thee;
  • sounded REV 08 07 The first angel {sounded}, and there followed
  • hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the
  • earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green
  • grass was burnt up.
  • sounded REV 08 08 And the second angel {sounded}, and as it were
  • a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and
  • the third part of the sea became blood;
  • sounded REV 08 10 And the third angel {sounded}, and there fell
  • a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell
  • upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of
  • waters;
  • sounded REV 08 12 And the fourth angel {sounded}, and the third
  • part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and
  • the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the
  • night likewise.
  • sounded REV 09 01 And the fifth angel {sounded}, and I saw a
  • star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the
  • key of the bottomless pit.
  • sounded REV 09 13 And the sixth angel {sounded}, and I heard a
  • voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before
  • God,
  • sounded REV 11 15 And the seventh angel {sounded}; and there
  • were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world
  • are become [the kingdoms] of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he
  • shall reign for ever and ever.
  • south DAN 08 09 And out of one of them came forth a little horn,
  • which waxed exceeding great, toward the {south}, and toward the
  • east, and toward the pleasant [land].
  • south DAN 11 05 And the king of the {south} shall be strong, and
  • [one] of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have
  • dominion; his dominion [shall be] a great dominion.
  • south DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the {south}
  • shall come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but
  • she shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he
  • stand, nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that
  • brought her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her
  • in [these] times.
  • south DAN 11 09 So the king of the {south} shall come into [his]
  • kingdom, and shall return into his own land.
  • south DAN 11 11 And the king of the {south} shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but
  • the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • south DAN 11 14 And in those times there shall many stand up
  • against the king of the {south}: also the robbers of thy people
  • shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall
  • fall.
  • south DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up
  • a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • {south} shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • south DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of
  • the {south} shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • south DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the {south} with a great army; and the king
  • of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • south DAN 11 29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come
  • toward the {south}; but it shall not be as the former, or as the
  • latter.
  • south DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the
  • {south} push at him: and the king of the north shall come
  • against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen,
  • and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and
  • shall overflow and pass over.
  • south REV 21 13 On the east three gates; on the north three
  • gates; on the {south} three gates; and on the west three gates.
  • southward DAN 08 04 I saw the ram pushing westward, and
  • northward, and {southward}; so that no beasts might stand before
  • him, neither [was there any] that could deliver out of his hand;
  • but he did according to his will, and became great.
  • space REV 02 21 And I gave her {space} to repent of her
  • fornication; and she repented not.
  • space REV 08 01 And when he had opened the seventh seal, there
  • was silence in heaven about the {space} of half an hour.
  • space REV 14 20 And the winepress was trodden without the city,
  • and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles,
  • by the {space} of a thousand [and] six hundred furlongs.
  • space REV 17 10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and
  • one is, [and] the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he
  • must continue a short {space}.
  • spake DAN 01 03 And the king {spake} unto Ashpenaz the master of
  • his eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes;
  • spake DAN 02 04 Then {spake} the Chaldeans to the king in
  • Syriack, O king, live for ever: tell thy servants the dream, and
  • we will show the interpretation.
  • spake DAN 03 09 They {spake} and said to the king Nebuchadnezzar,
  • O king, live for ever.
  • spake DAN 03 14 Nebuchadnezzar {spake} and said unto them, [Is
  • it] true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve my
  • gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up?
  • spake DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the
  • form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he {spake}, and commanded that they should
  • heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • spake DAN 03 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and
  • rose up in haste, [and] {spake}, and said unto his counsellors,
  • Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They
  • answered and said unto the king, True, O king.
  • spake DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of
  • the burning fiery furnace, [and] {spake}, and said, Shadrach,
  • Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come
  • forth, and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • came forth of the midst of the fire.
  • spake DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar {spake}, and said, Blessed
  • [be] the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent
  • his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and
  • have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that
  • they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • spake DAN 04 19 Then Daniel, whose name [was] Belteshazzar, was
  • astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king
  • {spake}, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the
  • interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and
  • said, My lord, the dream [be] to them that hate thee, and the
  • interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
  • spake DAN 04 30 The king {spake}, and said, Is not this great
  • Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the
  • might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?
  • spake DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king {spake}, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • spake DAN 05 10 Now] the queen by reason of the words of the
  • king and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] the queen
  • {spake} and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts
  • trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • spake DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king.
  • [And] the king {spake} and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that
  • Daniel, which [art] of the children of the captivity of Judah,
  • whom the king my father brought out of Jewry?
  • spake DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and {spake} before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • spake DAN 06 16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel,
  • and cast [him] into the den of lions. [Now] the king {spake}
  • and said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he
  • will deliver thee.
  • spake DAN 06 20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a
  • lamentable voice unto Daniel: [and] the king {spake} and said to
  • Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom
  • thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?
  • spake DAN 07 02 Daniel {spake} and said, I saw in my vision by
  • night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the
  • great sea.
  • spake DAN 07 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great
  • words which the horn {spake}: I beheld [even] till the beast was
  • slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.
  • spake DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head,
  • and [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell;
  • even [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that {spake} very
  • great things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • spake DAN 08 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another
  • saint said unto that certain [saint] which {spake}, How long
  • [shall be] the vision [concerning] the daily [sacrifice], and
  • the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and
  • the host to be trodden under foot?
  • spake DAN 09 06 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the
  • prophets, which {spake} in thy name to our kings, our princes,
  • and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.
  • spake DAN 09 12 And he hath confirmed his words, which he
  • {spake} against us, and against our judges that judged us, by
  • bringing upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaven hath
  • not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem.
  • spake DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the
  • sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and {spake},
  • and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the
  • vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no
  • strength.
  • spake REV 01 12 And I turned to see the voice that {spake} with
  • me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;
  • spake REV 10 08 And the voice which I heard from heaven {spake}
  • unto me again, and said, Go [and] take the little book which is
  • open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea and
  • upon the earth.
  • spake REV 13 11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the
  • earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he {spake} as a
  • dragon.
  • speak DAN 02 09 But if ye will not make known unto me the dream,
  • [there is but] one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying
  • and corrupt words to {speak} before me, till the time be changed:
  • therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye can show
  • me the interpretation thereof.
  • speak DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people,
  • nation, and language, which {speak} any thing amiss against the
  • God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no
  • other God that can deliver after this sort.
  • speak DAN 07 25 And he shall {speak} [great] words against the
  • most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and
  • think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his
  • hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.
  • speak DAN 10 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly
  • beloved, understand the words that I {speak} unto thee, and
  • stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had
  • spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling.
  • speak DAN 10 19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace
  • [be] unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had
  • spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord
  • {speak}; for thou hast strengthened me.
  • speak DAN 11 27 And both these kings' hearts [shall be] to do
  • mischief, and they shall {speak} lies at one table; but it shall
  • not prosper: for yet the end [shall be] at the time appointed.
  • speak DAN 11 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and
  • he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and
  • shall {speak} marvellous things against the God of gods, and
  • shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that
  • that is determined shall be done.
  • speak REV 02 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in
  • Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not
  • known the depths of Satan, as they {speak}; I will put upon you
  • none other burden.
  • speak REV 13 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of
  • the beast, that the image of the beast should both {speak}, and
  • cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast
  • should be killed.
  • speaking DAN 07 08 I considered the horns, and, behold, there
  • came up among them another little horn, before whom there were
  • three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold,
  • in this horn [were] eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth
  • {speaking} great things.
  • speaking DAN 08 13 Then I heard one saint {speaking}, and
  • another saint said unto that certain [saint] which spake, How
  • long [shall be] the vision [concerning] the daily [sacrifice],
  • and the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary
  • and the host to be trodden under foot?
  • speaking DAN 08 18 Now as he was {speaking} with me, I was in a
  • deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and
  • set me upright.
  • speaking DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] {speaking}, and praying,
  • and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • speaking DAN 09 21 Yea, whiles I [was] {speaking} in prayer,
  • even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the
  • beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the
  • time of the evening oblation.
  • speaking REV 13 05 And there was given unto him a mouth
  • {speaking} great things and blasphemies; and power was given
  • unto him to continue forty [and] two months.
  • spirit DAN 02 01 And in the second year of the reign of
  • Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his
  • {spirit} was troubled, and his sleep brake from him.
  • spirit DAN 02 03 And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a
  • dream, and my {spirit} was troubled to know the dream.
  • spirit DAN 04 08 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • name [was] Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and in
  • whom [is] the {spirit} of the holy gods: and before him I told
  • the dream, [saying],
  • spirit DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians,
  • because I know that the {spirit} of the holy gods [is] in thee,
  • and no secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream
  • that I have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • spirit DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • the {spirit} of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • spirit DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • {spirit} of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light
  • and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was
  • found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king,
  • [I say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • spirit DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent {spirit}, and
  • knowledge, and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and
  • showing of hard sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found
  • in the same Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let
  • Daniel be called, and he will show the interpretation.
  • spirit DAN 05 14 I have even heard of thee, that the {spirit} of
  • the gods [is] in thee, and [that] light and understanding and
  • excellent wisdom is found in thee.
  • spirit DAN 06 03 Then this Daniel was preferred above the
  • presidents and princes, because an excellent {spirit} [was] in
  • him; and the king thought to set him over the whole realm.
  • spirit DAN 07 15 I Daniel was grieved in my {spirit} in the
  • midst of [my] body, and the visions of my head troubled me.
  • Spirit REV 01 10 I was in the {Spirit} on the Lord's day, and
  • heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
  • Spirit REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • {Spirit} saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I
  • give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the
  • paradise of God.
  • Spirit REV 02 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • {Spirit} saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not
  • be hurt of the second death.
  • Spirit REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • {Spirit} saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I
  • give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone,
  • and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth
  • saving he that receiveth [it].
  • Spirit REV 02 29 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • {Spirit} saith unto the churches.
  • Spirit REV 03 06 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • {Spirit} saith unto the churches.
  • Spirit REV 03 13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • {Spirit} saith unto the churches.
  • Spirit REV 03 22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • {Spirit} saith unto the churches.
  • spirit REV 04 02 And immediately I was in the {spirit}; and,
  • behold, a throne was set in heaven, and [one] sat on the throne.
  • Spirit REV 11 11 And after three days and an half the {Spirit}
  • of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their
  • feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them.
  • Spirit REV 14 13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me,
  • Write, Blessed [are] the dead which die in the Lord from
  • henceforth: Yea, saith the {Spirit}, that they may rest from
  • their labours; and their works do follow them.
  • spirit REV 17 03 So he carried me away in the {spirit} into the
  • wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast,
  • full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
  • spirit REV 18 02 And he cried mightily with a strong voice,
  • saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become
  • the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul {spirit},
  • and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
  • spirit REV 19 10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he
  • said unto me, See [thou do it] not: I am thy fellowservant, and
  • of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God:
  • for the testimony of Jesus is the {spirit} of prophecy.
  • spirit REV 21 10 And he carried me away in the {spirit} to a
  • great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy
  • Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,
  • Spirit REV 22 17 And the {Spirit} and the bride say, Come. And
  • let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come.
  • And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.
  • Spirits REV 01 04 John to the seven churches which are in Asia:
  • Grace [be] unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was,
  • and which is to come; and from the seven {Spirits} which are
  • before his throne;
  • Spirits REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis
  • write; These things saith he that hath the seven {Spirits} of
  • God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a
  • name that thou livest, and art dead.
  • Spirits REV 04 05 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and
  • thunderings and voices: and [there were] seven lamps of fire
  • burning before the throne, which are the seven {Spirits} of God.
  • Spirits REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the
  • throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
  • stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven
  • eyes, which are the seven {Spirits} of God sent forth into all
  • the earth.
  • spirits REV 16 13 And I saw three unclean {spirits} like frogs
  • [come] out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of
  • the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
  • spirits REV 16 14 For they are the {spirits} of devils, working
  • miracles, [which] go forth unto the kings of the earth and of
  • the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day
  • of God Almighty.
  • spiritually REV 11 08 And their dead bodies [shall lie] in the
  • street of the great city, which {spiritually} is called Sodom
  • and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.
  • spoil DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among
  • them the prey, and {spoil}, and riches: [yea], and he shall
  • forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
  • spoil DAN 11 33 And they that understand among the people shall
  • instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame,
  • by captivity, and by {spoil}, [many] days.
  • spoken DAN 04 31 While the word [was] in the king's mouth, there
  • fell a voice from heaven, [saying], O king Nebuchadnezzar, to
  • thee it is {spoken}; The kingdom is departed from thee.
  • spoken DAN 10 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly
  • beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand
  • upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had {spoken}
  • this word unto me, I stood trembling.
  • spoken DAN 10 15 And when he had {spoken} such words unto me, I
  • set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb.
  • spoken DAN 10 19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not:
  • peace [be] unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had
  • {spoken} unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord
  • speak; for thou hast strengthened me.
  • spue REV 03 16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither
  • cold nor hot, I will {spue} thee out of my mouth.
  • stamped DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the night visions, and
  • behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong
  • exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake
  • in pieces, and {stamped} the residue with the feet of it: and it
  • [was] diverse from all the beasts that [were] before it; and it
  • had ten horns.
  • stamped DAN 07 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth
  • beast, which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful,
  • whose teeth [were of] iron, and his nails [of] brass; [which]
  • devoured, brake in pieces, and {stamped} the residue with his
  • feet;
  • stamped DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he
  • was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake
  • his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before
  • him, but he cast him down to the ground, and {stamped} upon him:
  • and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.
  • stamped DAN 08 10 And it waxed great, [even] to the host of
  • heaven; and it cast down [some] of the host and of the stars to
  • the ground, and {stamped} upon them.
  • stand DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] no blemish, but well
  • favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding science, and such as [had] ability in them to
  • {stand} in the king's palace, and whom they might teach the
  • learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans.
  • stand DAN 01 05 And the king appointed them a daily provision of
  • the king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: so nourishing
  • them three years, that at the end thereof they might {stand}
  • before the king.
  • stand DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the
  • kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall break
  • in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall {stand}
  • for ever.
  • stand DAN 07 04 The first [was] like a lion, and had eagle's
  • wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was
  • lifted up from the earth, and made {stand} upon the feet as a
  • man, and a man's heart was given to it.
  • stand DAN 08 04 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward,
  • and southward; so that no beasts might {stand} before him,
  • neither [was there any] that could deliver out of his hand; but
  • he did according to his will, and became great.
  • stand DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he
  • was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake
  • his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to {stand}
  • before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon
  • him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his
  • hand.
  • stand DAN 08 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for
  • it, four kingdoms shall {stand} up out of the nation, but not in
  • his power.
  • stand DAN 08 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when
  • the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce
  • countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall {stand} up.
  • stand DAN 08 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft
  • to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify [himself] in his
  • heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also {stand} up
  • against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without
  • hand.
  • stand DAN 10 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly
  • beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and
  • {stand} upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had
  • spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling.
  • stand DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold,
  • there shall {stand} up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth
  • shall be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through
  • his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.
  • stand DAN 11 03 And a mighty king shall {stand} up, that shall
  • rule with great dominion, and do according to his will.
  • stand DAN 11 04 And when he shall {stand} up, his kingdom shall
  • be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven;
  • and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he
  • ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others
  • beside those.
  • stand DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he {stand},
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • stand DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one]
  • {stand} up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and
  • shall enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and
  • shall deal against them, and shall prevail:
  • stand DAN 11 14 And in those times there shall many {stand} up
  • against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people
  • shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall
  • fall.
  • stand DAN 11 16 But he that cometh against him shall do
  • according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and
  • he shall {stand} in the glorious land, which by his hand shall
  • be consumed.
  • stand DAN 11 16 But he that cometh against him shall do
  • according to his own will, and none shall {stand} before him:
  • and he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall
  • be consumed.
  • stand DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not {stand} [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • stand DAN 11 20 Then shall {stand} up in his estate a raiser of
  • taxes [in] the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he
  • shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.
  • stand DAN 11 21 And in his estate shall {stand} up a vile person,
  • to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he
  • shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
  • stand DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of
  • the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not {stand}: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • stand DAN 11 31 And arms shall {stand} on his part, and they
  • shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the
  • daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that
  • maketh desolate.
  • stand DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael {stand} up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
  • in the book.
  • stand DAN 12 13 But go thou thy way till the end [be]: for thou
  • shalt rest, and {stand} in thy lot at the end of the days.
  • stand REV 03 20 Behold, I {stand} at the door, and knock: if any
  • man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and
  • will sup with him, and he with me.
  • stand REV 06 17 For the great day of his wrath is come; and who
  • shall be able to {stand}?
  • stand REV 10 05 And the angel which I saw {stand} upon the sea
  • and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven,
  • stand REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with
  • fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and
  • over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number of his
  • name, {stand} on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
  • stand REV 18 15 The merchants of these things, which were made
  • rich by her, shall {stand} afar off for the fear of her torment,
  • weeping and wailing,
  • stand REV 20 12 And I saw the dead, small and great, {stand}
  • before God; and the books were opened: and another book was
  • opened, which is [the book] of life: and the dead were judged
  • out of those things which were written in the books, according
  • to their works.
  • standeth DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which {standeth} for the children of thy people:
  • and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since
  • there was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time
  • thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found
  • written in the book.
  • standeth REV 10 08 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake
  • unto me again, and said, Go [and] take the little book which is
  • open in the hand of the angel which {standeth} upon the sea and
  • upon the earth.
  • standing DAN 08 06 And he came to the ram that had [two] horns,
  • which I had seen {standing} before the river, and ran unto him
  • in the fury of his power.
  • standing REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels
  • {standing} on the four corners of the earth, holding the four
  • winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth,
  • nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
  • standing REV 11 04 These are the two olive trees, and the two
  • candlesticks {standing} before the God of the earth.

  • Standing REV 18 10 {Standing} afar off for the fear of her
  • torment, saying, Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that mighty
  • city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.
  • standing REV 19 17 And I saw an angel {standing} in the sun; and
  • he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in
  • the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto
  • the supper of the great God;
  • star REV 02 28 And I will give him the morning {star}.
  • star REV 08 10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a
  • great {star} from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell
  • upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of
  • waters;
  • star REV 08 11 And the name of the {star} is called Wormwood:
  • and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men
  • died of the waters, because they were made bitter.
  • star REV 09 01 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a {star}
  • fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of
  • the bottomless pit.
  • star REV 22 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you
  • these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of
  • David, [and] the bright and morning {star}.
  • stars DAN 08 10 And it waxed great, [even] to the host of heaven;
  • and it cast down [some] of the host and of the {stars} to the
  • ground, and stamped upon them.
  • stars DAN 12 03 And they that be wise shall shine as the
  • brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to
  • righteousness as the {stars} for ever and ever.
  • stars REV 01 16 And he had in his right hand seven {stars}: and
  • out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his
  • countenance [was] as the sun shineth in his strength.
  • stars REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven {stars} which thou
  • sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The
  • seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • stars REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • {stars} are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • stars REV 02 01 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth the seven {stars} in his
  • right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden
  • candlesticks;
  • stars REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and
  • the seven {stars}; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • stars REV 06 13 And the {stars} of heaven fell unto the earth,
  • even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken
  • of a mighty wind.
  • stars REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part
  • of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
  • third part of the {stars}; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the
  • night likewise.
  • stars REV 12 01 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a
  • woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and
  • upon her head a crown of twelve {stars}:
  • stars REV 12 04 And his tail drew the third part of the {stars}
  • of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood
  • before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour
  • her child as soon as it was born.
  • statute DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the
  • governors, and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains,
  • have consulted together to establish a royal {statute}, and to
  • make a firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any
  • God or man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be
  • cast into the den of lions.
  • statute DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and
  • said unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and
  • Persians [is], That no decree nor {statute} which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • stay DAN 04 35 And all the inhabitants of the earth [are]
  • reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the
  • army of heaven, and [among] the inhabitants of the earth: and
  • none can {stay} his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • stedfast DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and {stedfast} for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion [shall be
  • even] unto the end.
  • steps DAN 11 43 But he shall have power over the treasures of
  • gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt:
  • and the Libyans and the Ethiopians [shall be] at his {steps}.
  • still REV 22 11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and
  • he which is filthy, let him be filthy {still}: and he that is
  • righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let
  • him be holy still.
  • still REV 22 11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and
  • he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is
  • righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let
  • him be holy {still}.
  • still REV 22 11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and
  • he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is
  • righteous, let him be righteous {still}: and he that is holy,
  • let him be holy still.
  • still REV 22 11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust {still}:
  • and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is
  • righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let
  • him be holy still.
  • stings REV 09 10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and
  • there were {stings} in their tails: and their power [was] to
  • hurt men five months.
  • stir DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold, there
  • shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall
  • be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through his
  • riches he shall {stir} up all against the realm of Grecia.
  • stir DAN 11 25 And he shall {stir} up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of
  • the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • stirred DAN 11 10 But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall
  • assemble a multitude of great forces: and [one] shall certainly
  • come, and overflow, and pass through: then shall he return, and
  • be {stirred} up, [even] to his fortress.
  • stirred DAN 11 10 But his sons shall be {stirred} up, and shall
  • assemble a multitude of great forces: and [one] shall certainly
  • come, and overflow, and pass through: then shall he return, and
  • be stirred up, [even] to his fortress.
  • stirred DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of
  • the south shall be {stirred} up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • stone DAN 02 34 Thou sawest till that a {stone} was cut out
  • without hands, which smote the image upon his feet [that were]
  • of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces.
  • stone DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the
  • silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
  • the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried
  • them away, that no place was found for them: and the {stone}
  • that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the
  • whole earth.
  • stone DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the {stone} was
  • cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in
  • pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold;
  • the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to
  • pass hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the
  • interpretation thereof sure.
  • stone DAN 05 04 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold,
  • and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of {stone}.
  • stone DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and {stone}, which see
  • not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath
  • [is], and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • stone DAN 06 17 And a {stone} was brought, and laid upon the
  • mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet,
  • and with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be
  • changed concerning Daniel.
  • stone REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I
  • give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white
  • {stone}, and in the stone a new name written, which no man
  • knoweth saving he that receiveth [it].
  • stone REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I
  • give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone,
  • and in the {stone} a new name written, which no man knoweth
  • saving he that receiveth [it].
  • stone REV 04 03 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper
  • and a sardine {stone}: and [there was] a rainbow round about the
  • throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
  • stone REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that
  • they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver,
  • and brass, and {stone}, and of wood: which neither can see, nor
  • hear, nor walk:
  • stone REV 16 21 And there fell upon men a great hail out of
  • heaven, [every {stone}] about the weight of a talent: and men
  • blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague
  • thereof was exceeding great.
  • stone REV 18 21 And a mighty angel took up a {stone} like a
  • great millstone, and cast [it] into the sea, saying, Thus with
  • violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall
  • be found no more at all.
  • stone REV 21 11 Having the glory of God: and her light [was]
  • like unto a {stone} most precious, even like a jasper stone,
  • clear as crystal;
  • stone REV 21 11 Having the glory of God: and her light [was]
  • like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper {stone},
  • clear as crystal;
  • stones DAN 11 38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of
  • forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with
  • gold, and silver, and with precious {stones}, and pleasant
  • things.
  • stones REV 17 04 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet
  • colour, and decked with gold and precious {stones} and pearls,
  • having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and
  • filthiness of her fornication:
  • stones REV 18 12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and
  • precious {stones}, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple,
  • and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner
  • vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood,
  • and of brass, and iron, and marble,
  • stones REV 18 16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that
  • was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked
  • with gold, and precious {stones}, and pearls!
  • stones REV 21 19 And the foundations of the wall of the city
  • [were] garnished with all manner of precious {stones}. The first
  • foundation [was] jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, a
  • chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald;
  • stood DAN 01 19 And the king communed with them; and among them
  • all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:
  • therefore {stood} they before the king.
  • stood DAN 02 02 Then the king commanded to call the magicians,
  • and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for
  • to show the king his dreams. So they came and {stood} before the
  • king.
  • stood DAN 02 31 Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image.
  • This great image, whose brightness [was] excellent, {stood}
  • before thee; and the form thereof [was] terrible.
  • stood DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains,
  • the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and
  • all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they {stood} before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • stood DAN 07 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before
  • him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand
  • times ten thousand {stood} before him: the judgment was set, and
  • the books were opened.
  • stood DAN 07 16 I came near unto one of them that {stood} by,
  • and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me
  • know the interpretation of the things.
  • stood DAN 08 03 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold,
  • there {stood} before the river a ram which had [two] horns: and
  • the [two] horns [were] high; but one [was] higher than the other,
  • and the higher came up last.
  • stood DAN 08 15 And it came to pass, when I, [even] I Daniel,
  • had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold,
  • there {stood} before me as the appearance of a man.
  • stood DAN 08 17 So he came near where I {stood}: and when he
  • came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end [shall be]
  • the vision.
  • stood DAN 08 22 Now that being broken, whereas four {stood} up
  • for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not
  • in his power.
  • stood DAN 10 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly
  • beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand
  • upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken
  • this word unto me, I {stood} trembling.
  • stood DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the
  • sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake,
  • and said unto him that {stood} before me, O my lord, by the
  • vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no
  • strength.
  • stood DAN 11 01 Also I in the first year of Darius the Mede,
  • [even] I, {stood} to confirm and to strengthen him.
  • stood DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there {stood}
  • other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and
  • the other on that side of the bank of the river.
  • stood REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the
  • throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
  • {stood} a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and
  • seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into
  • all the earth.
  • stood REV 07 09 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude,
  • which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and
  • people, and tongues, {stood} before the throne, and before the
  • Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;
  • stood REV 07 11 And all the angels {stood} round about the
  • throne, and [about] the elders and the four beasts, and fell
  • before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God,
  • stood REV 08 02 And I saw the seven angels which {stood} before
  • God; and to them were given seven trumpets.
  • stood REV 08 03 And another angel came and {stood} at the altar,
  • having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much
  • incense, that he should offer [it] with the prayers of all
  • saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
  • stood REV 11 01 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod:
  • and the angel {stood}, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of
  • God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.
  • stood REV 11 11 And after three days and an half the Spirit of
  • life from God entered into them, and they {stood} upon their
  • feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them.
  • stood REV 12 04 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of
  • heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon {stood}
  • before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour
  • her child as soon as it was born.
  • stood REV 13 01 And I {stood} upon the sand of the sea, and saw
  • a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns,
  • and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of
  • blasphemy.
  • stood REV 14 01 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb {stood} on the
  • mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty [and] four thousand,
  • having his Father's name written in their foreheads.
  • stood REV 18 17 For in one hour so great riches is come to
  • nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and
  • sailors, and as many as trade by sea, {stood} afar off,
  • stout DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head,
  • and [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell;
  • even [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very
  • great things, whose look [was] more {stout} than his fellows.
  • straightway DAN 10 17 For how can the servant of this my lord
  • talk with this my lord? for as for me, {straightway} there
  • remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.
  • strange DAN 11 39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with
  • a {strange} god, whom he shall acknowledge [and] increase with
  • glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall
  • divide the land for gain.
  • stream DAN 07 10 A fiery {stream} issued and came forth from
  • before him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten
  • thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was
  • set, and the books were opened.
  • street DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the
  • going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem
  • unto the Messiah the Prince [shall be] seven weeks, and
  • threescore and two weeks: the {street} shall be built again, and
  • the wall, even in troublous times.
  • street REV 11 08 And their dead bodies [shall lie] in the
  • {street} of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom
  • and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.
  • street REV 21 21 And the twelve gates [were] twelve pearls:
  • every several gate was of one pearl: and the {street} of the
  • city [was] pure gold, as it were transparent glass.
  • street REV 22 02 In the midst of the {street} of it, and on
  • either side of the river, [was there] the tree of life, which
  • bare twelve [manner of] fruits, [and] yielded her fruit every
  • month: and the leaves of the tree [were] for the healing of the
  • nations.
  • strength DAN 02 37 Thou, O king, [art] a king of kings: for the
  • God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and {strength},
  • and glory.
  • strength DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes,
  • part of potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be
  • divided; but there shall be in it of the {strength} of the iron,
  • forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • strength DAN 10 08 Therefore I was left alone, and saw this
  • great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my
  • comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no
  • {strength}.
  • strength DAN 10 08 Therefore I was left alone, and saw this
  • great vision, and there remained no {strength} in me: for my
  • comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no
  • strength.
  • strength DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the
  • sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake,
  • and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision
  • my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no {strength}.
  • strength DAN 10 17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk
  • with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no
  • {strength} in me, neither is there breath left in me.
  • strength DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold,
  • there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth
  • shall be far richer than [they] all: and by his {strength}
  • through his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of
  • Grecia.
  • strength DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast
  • up a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] {strength} to withstand.
  • strength DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • {strength} of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • strength DAN 11 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they
  • shall pollute the sanctuary of {strength}, and shall take away
  • the daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that
  • maketh desolate.
  • strength REV 01 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and
  • out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his
  • countenance [was] as the sun shineth in his {strength}.
  • strength REV 03 08 I know thy works: behold, I have set before
  • thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a
  • little {strength}, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my
  • name.
  • strength REV 05 12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb
  • that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and
  • {strength}, and honour, and glory, and blessing.
  • strength REV 12 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven,
  • Now is come salvation, and {strength}, and the kingdom of our
  • God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our
  • brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and
  • night.
  • strength REV 17 13 These have one mind, and shall give their
  • power and {strength} unto the beast.
  • strengthen DAN 11 01 Also I in the first year of Darius the Mede,
  • [even] I, stood to confirm and to {strengthen} him.
  • strengthen REV 03 02 Be watchful, and {strengthen} the things
  • which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy
  • works perfect before God.
  • strengthened DAN 10 18 Then there came again and touched me
  • [one] like the appearance of a man, and he {strengthened} me,
  • strengthened DAN 10 19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not:
  • peace [be] unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he
  • had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord
  • speak; for thou hast {strengthened} me.
  • strengthened DAN 10 19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not:
  • peace [be] unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he
  • had spoken unto me, I was {strengthened}, and said, Let my lord
  • speak; for thou hast strengthened me.
  • strengthened DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that {strengthened} her in
  • [these] times.
  • strengthened DAN 11 12 And] when he hath taken away the
  • multitude, his heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down
  • [many] ten thousands: but he shall not be {strengthened} [by it].
  • stretch DAN 11 42 He shall {stretch} forth his hand also upon
  • the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.
  • striketh REV 09 05 And to them it was given that they should not
  • kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and
  • their torment [was] as the torment of a scorpion, when he
  • {striketh} a man.
  • strong DAN 02 40 And the fourth kingdom shall be {strong} as
  • iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all
  • [things]: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in
  • pieces and bruise.
  • strong DAN 02 42 And [as] the toes of the feet [were] part of
  • iron, and part of clay, [so] the kingdom shall be partly
  • {strong}, and partly broken.
  • strong DAN 04 11 The tree grew, and was {strong}, and the height
  • thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of
  • all the earth:
  • strong DAN 04 20 The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was
  • {strong}, whose height reached unto the heaven, and the sight
  • thereof to all the earth;
  • strong DAN 04 22 It [is] thou, O king, that art grown and become
  • {strong}: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven,
  • and thy dominion to the end of the earth.
  • strong DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the night visions, and
  • behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and {strong}
  • exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake
  • in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it
  • [was] diverse from all the beasts that [were] before it; and it
  • had ten horns.
  • strong DAN 08 08 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and
  • when he was {strong}, the great horn was broken; and for it came
  • up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.
  • strong DAN 10 19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not:
  • peace [be] unto thee, be {strong}, yea, be strong. And when he
  • had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord
  • speak; for thou hast strengthened me.
  • strong DAN 10 19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not:
  • peace [be] unto thee, be strong, yea, be {strong}. And when he
  • had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord
  • speak; for thou hast strengthened me.
  • strong DAN 11 05 And the king of the south shall be {strong},
  • and [one] of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and
  • have dominion; his dominion [shall be] a great dominion.
  • strong DAN 11 05 And the king of the south shall be strong, and
  • [one] of his princes; and he shall be {strong} above him, and
  • have dominion; his dominion [shall be] a great dominion.
  • strong DAN 11 23 And after the league [made] with him he shall
  • work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become
  • {strong} with a small people.
  • strong DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among
  • them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and he shall
  • forecast his devices against the {strong} holds, even for a time.
  • strong DAN 11 32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant
  • shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know
  • their God shall be {strong}, and do [exploits].
  • strong DAN 11 39 Thus shall he do in the most {strong} holds
  • with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge [and] increase
  • with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall
  • divide the land for gain.
  • strong REV 05 02 And I saw a {strong} angel proclaiming with a
  • loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the
  • seals thereof?
  • strong REV 18 02 And he cried mightily with a {strong} voice,
  • saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become
  • the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and
  • a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
  • strong REV 18 08 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day,
  • death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned
  • with fire: for {strong} [is] the Lord God who judgeth her.
  • strove DAN 07 02 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by
  • night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven {strove} upon
  • the great sea.
  • stumble DAN 11 19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of
  • his own land: but he shall {stumble} and fall, and not be found.
  • stumblingblock REV 02 14 But I have a few things against thee,
  • because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam,
  • who taught Balac to cast a {stumblingblock} before the children
  • of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit
  • fornication.
  • stump DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the {stump} of his roots in
  • the earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender
  • grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven,
  • and [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the
  • earth:
  • stump DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy
  • one coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the {stump} of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • stump DAN 04 26 And whereas they commanded to leave the {stump}
  • of the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after
  • that thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule.
  • subdue DAN 07 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten
  • kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and
  • he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall {subdue} three
  • kings.
  • subdueth DAN 02 40 And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as
  • iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and {subdueth} all
  • [things]: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in
  • pieces and bruise.
  • such DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] no blemish, but well
  • favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding science, and {such} as [had] ability in them
  • to stand in the king's palace, and whom they might teach the
  • learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans.
  • such DAN 02 10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
  • There is not a man upon the earth that can show the king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, nor ruler, [that]
  • asked {such} things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • such DAN 10 15 And when he had spoken {such} words unto me, I
  • set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb.
  • such DAN 11 32 And {such} as do wickedly against the covenant
  • shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know
  • their God shall be strong, and do [exploits].
  • such DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, {such} as never was since
  • there was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time
  • thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found
  • written in the book.
  • such REV 05 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the
  • earth, and under the earth, and {such} as are in the sea, and
  • all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and
  • glory, and power, [be] unto him that sitteth upon the throne,
  • and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
  • such REV 16 18 And there were voices, and thunders, and
  • lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, {such} as was not
  • since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, [and] so
  • great.
  • such REV 20 06 Blessed and holy [is] he that hath part in the
  • first resurrection: on {such} the second death hath no power,
  • but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign
  • with him a thousand years.
  • suffer REV 02 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt
  • {suffer}: behold, the devil shall cast [some] of you into prison,
  • that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days:
  • be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of
  • life.
  • suffer REV 11 09 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues
  • and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half,
  • and shall not {suffer} their dead bodies to be put in graves.
  • sufferest REV 02 20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against
  • thee, because thou {sufferest} that woman Jezebel, which calleth
  • herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to
  • commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
  • sum DAN 07 01 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon
  • Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he
  • wrote the dream, [and] told the {sum} of the matters.
  • summer DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the
  • silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
  • the chaff of the {summer} threshingfloors; and the wind carried
  • them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that
  • smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole
  • earth.
  • sun DAN 06 14 Then the king, when he heard [these] words, was
  • sore displeased with himself, and set [his] heart on Daniel to
  • deliver him: and he laboured till the going down of the {sun} to
  • deliver him.
  • sun REV 01 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out
  • of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance
  • [was] as the {sun} shineth in his strength.
  • sun REV 06 12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal,
  • and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the {sun} became
  • black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
  • sun REV 07 16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more;
  • neither shall the {sun} light on them, nor any heat.
  • sun REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part
  • of the {sun} was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and
  • the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the
  • night likewise.
  • sun REV 09 02 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose
  • a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the
  • {sun} and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the
  • pit.
  • sun REV 10 01 And I saw another mighty angel come down from
  • heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow [was] upon his head,
  • and his face [was] as it were the {sun}, and his feet as pillars
  • of fire:
  • sun REV 12 01 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a
  • woman clothed with the {sun}, and the moon under her feet, and
  • upon her head a crown of twelve stars:
  • sun REV 16 08 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the
  • {sun}; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire.
  • sun REV 19 17 And I saw an angel standing in the {sun}; and he
  • cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the
  • midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the
  • supper of the great God;
  • sun REV 21 23 And the city had no need of the {sun}, neither of
  • the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it,
  • and the Lamb [is] the light thereof.
  • sun REV 22 05 And there shall be no night there; and they need
  • no candle, neither light of the {sun}; for the Lord God giveth
  • them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
  • sung REV 05 09 And they {sung} a new song, saying, Thou art
  • worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou
  • wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of
  • every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
  • sung REV 14 03 And they {sung} as it were a new song before the
  • throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man
  • could learn that song but the hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.
  • sup REV 03 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man
  • hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and
  • will {sup} with him, and he with me.
  • supper REV 19 09 And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed [are] they
  • which are called unto the marriage {supper} of the Lamb. And he
  • saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.
  • supper REV 19 17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he
  • cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the
  • midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the
  • {supper} of the great God;
  • supplication DAN 06 11 Then these men assembled, and found
  • Daniel praying and making {supplication} before his God.
  • supplication DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying,
  • and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my {supplication} before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • supplications DAN 09 03 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to
  • seek by prayer and {supplications}, with fasting, and sackcloth,
  • and ashes:
  • supplications DAN 09 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the
  • prayer of thy servant, and his {supplications}, and cause thy
  • face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the
  • Lord's sake.
  • supplications DAN 09 18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear;
  • open thine eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city which
  • is called by thy name: for we do not present our {supplications}
  • before thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.
  • supplications DAN 09 23 At the beginning of thy {supplications}
  • the commandment came forth, and I am come to show [thee]; for
  • thou [art] greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and
  • consider the vision.
  • sure DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof {sure}.
  • sure DAN 04 26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of
  • the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be {sure} unto thee, after
  • that thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule.
  • Surely REV 22 20 He which testifieth these things saith,
  • {Surely} I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.
  • swallowed REV 12 16 And the earth helped the woman, and the
  • earth opened her mouth, and {swallowed} up the flood which the
  • dragon cast out of his mouth.
  • sware DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right
  • hand and his left hand unto heaven, and {sware} by him that
  • liveth for ever that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an
  • half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power
  • of the holy people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • sware REV 10 06 And {sware} by him that liveth for ever and ever,
  • who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the
  • earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the
  • things which are therein, that there should be time no longer:
  • sweet DAN 02 46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face,
  • and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer an
  • oblation and {sweet} odours unto him.
  • sweet REV 10 09 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him,
  • Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take [it], and eat
  • it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in
  • thy mouth {sweet} as honey.
  • sweet REV 10 10 And I took the little book out of the angel's
  • hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth {sweet} as honey:
  • and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.
  • swiftly DAN 09 21 Yea, whiles I [was] speaking in prayer, even
  • the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning,
  • being caused to fly {swiftly}, touched me about the time of the
  • evening oblation.
  • sword DAN 11 33 And they that understand among the people shall
  • instruct many: yet they shall fall by the {sword}, and by flame,
  • by captivity, and by spoil, [many] days.
  • sword REV 01 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and
  • out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged {sword}: and his
  • countenance [was] as the sun shineth in his strength.
  • sword REV 02 12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write;
  • These things saith he which hath the sharp {sword} with two
  • edges;
  • sword REV 02 16 Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly,
  • and will fight against them with the {sword} of my mouth.
  • sword REV 06 04 And there went out another horse [that was] red:
  • and [power] was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from
  • the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was
  • given unto him a great {sword}.
  • sword REV 06 08 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his
  • name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him, And
  • power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to
  • kill with {sword}, and with hunger, and with death, and with the
  • beasts of the earth.
  • sword REV 13 10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into
  • captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with
  • the {sword}. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
  • sword REV 13 10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into
  • captivity: he that killeth with the {sword} must be killed with
  • the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
  • sword REV 13 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by
  • [the means of] those miracles which he had power to do in the
  • sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that
  • they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a
  • {sword}, and did live.
  • sword REV 19 15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp {sword}, that
  • with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with
  • a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness
  • and wrath of Almighty God.
  • sword REV 19 21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of him
  • that sat upon the horse, which [{sword}] proceeded out of his
  • mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.
  • sword REV 19 21 And the remnant were slain with the {sword} of
  • him that sat upon the horse, which [sword] proceeded out of his
  • mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.
  • synagogue REV 02 09 I know thy works, and tribulation, and
  • poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them
  • which say they are Jews, and are not, but [are] the {synagogue}
  • of Satan.
  • synagogue REV 03 09 Behold, I will make them of the {synagogue}
  • of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie;
  • behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet,
  • and to know that I have loved thee.
  • Syriack DAN 02 04 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in
  • {Syriack}, O king, live for ever: tell thy servants the dream,
  • and we will show the interpretation.
  • tabernacle REV 13 06 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy
  • against God, to blaspheme his name, and his {tabernacle}, and
  • them that dwell in heaven.
  • tabernacle REV 15 05 And after that I looked, and, behold, the
  • temple of the {tabernacle} of the testimony in heaven was opened:
  • tabernacle REV 21 03 And I heard a great voice out of heaven
  • saying, Behold, the {tabernacle} of God [is] with men, and he
  • will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God
  • himself shall be with them, [and be] their God.
  • tabernacles DAN 11 45 And he shall plant the {tabernacles} of
  • his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet
  • he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.
  • table DAN 11 27 And both these kings' hearts [shall be] to do
  • mischief, and they shall speak lies at one {table}; but it shall
  • not prosper: for yet the end [shall be] at the time appointed.
  • tail REV 12 04 And his {tail} drew the third part of the stars
  • of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood
  • before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour
  • her child as soon as it was born.
  • tails REV 09 10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and
  • there were stings in their {tails}: and their power [was] to
  • hurt men five months.
  • tails REV 09 10 And they had {tails} like unto scorpions, and
  • there were stings in their tails: and their power [was] to hurt
  • men five months.
  • tails REV 09 19 For their power is in their mouth, and in their
  • tails: for their {tails} [were] like unto serpents, and had
  • heads, and with them they do hurt.
  • tails REV 09 19 For their power is in their mouth, and in their
  • {tails}: for their tails [were] like unto serpents, and had
  • heads, and with them they do hurt.
  • take DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they should {take} Daniel up out of the den. So
  • Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • take DAN 07 18 But the saints of the most High shall {take} the
  • kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and
  • ever.
  • take DAN 07 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall {take}
  • away his dominion, to consume and to destroy [it] unto the end.
  • take DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up
  • a mount, and {take} the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • take DAN 11 18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles,
  • and shall {take} many: but a prince for his own behalf shall
  • cause the reproach offered by him to cease; without his own
  • reproach he shall cause [it] to turn upon him.
  • take DAN 11 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall
  • pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall {take} away the
  • daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that
  • maketh desolate.
  • take REV 03 11 Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou
  • hast, that no man {take} thy crown.
  • take REV 05 09 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy
  • to {take} the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast
  • slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every
  • kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
  • take REV 06 04 And there went out another horse [that was] red:
  • and [power] was given to him that sat thereon to {take} peace
  • from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there
  • was given unto him a great sword.
  • take REV 10 08 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake
  • unto me again, and said, Go [and] {take} the little book which
  • is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea and
  • upon the earth.
  • Take REV 10 09 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him,
  • Give me the little book. And he said unto me, {Take} [it], and
  • eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be
  • in thy mouth sweet as honey.
  • take REV 22 17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let
  • him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come.
  • And whosoever will, let him {take} the water of life freely.
  • take REV 22 19 And if any man shall take away from the words of
  • the book of this prophecy, God shall {take} away his part out of
  • the book of life, and out of the holy city, and [from] the
  • things which are written in this book.
  • take REV 22 19 And if any man shall {take} away from the words
  • of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out
  • of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and [from] the
  • things which are written in this book.
  • taken DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, commanded
  • to bring the golden and silver vessels which his father
  • Nebuchadnezzar had {taken} out of the temple which [was] in
  • Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • taken DAN 05 03 Then they brought the golden vessels that were
  • {taken} out of the temple of the house of God which [was] at
  • Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, drank in them.
  • taken DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So
  • Daniel was {taken} up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • taken DAN 07 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had
  • their dominion {taken} away: yet their lives were prolonged for
  • a season and time.
  • taken DAN 08 11 Yea, he magnified [himself] even to the prince
  • of the host, and by him the daily [sacrifice] was {taken} away,
  • and the place of his sanctuary was cast down.
  • taken DAN 11 12 And] when he hath {taken} away the multitude,
  • his heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down [many] ten
  • thousands: but he shall not be strengthened [by it].
  • taken DAN 12 11 And from the time [that] the daily [sacrifice]
  • shall be {taken} away, and the abomination that maketh desolate
  • set up, [there shall be] a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
  • taken REV 05 08 And when he had {taken} the book, the four
  • beasts and four [and] twenty elders fell down before the Lamb,
  • having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours,
  • which are the prayers of saints.
  • taken REV 11 17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty,
  • which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast {taken}
  • to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.
  • taken REV 19 20 And the beast was {taken}, and with him the
  • false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he
  • deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them
  • that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a
  • lake of fire burning with brimstone.
  • talent REV 16 21 And there fell upon men a great hail out of
  • heaven, [every stone] about the weight of a {talent}: and men
  • blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague
  • thereof was exceeding great.
  • talk DAN 10 17 For how can the servant of this my lord {talk}
  • with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no
  • strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.
  • talked DAN 09 22 And he informed [me], and {talked} with me, and
  • said, O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and
  • understanding.
  • talked REV 17 01 And there came one of the seven angels which
  • had the seven vials, and {talked} with me, saying unto me, Come
  • hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore
  • that sitteth upon many waters:
  • talked REV 21 09 And there came unto me one of the seven angels
  • which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and
  • {talked} with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the
  • bride, the Lamb's wife.
  • talked REV 21 15 And he that {talked} with me had a golden reed
  • to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof.
  • talking REV 04 01 After this I looked, and, behold, a door [was]
  • opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard [was] as it
  • were of a trumpet {talking} with me; which said, Come up hither,
  • and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.
  • tasted DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he {tasted} the wine,
  • commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels which his
  • father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which [was] in
  • Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • taught REV 02 14 But I have a few things against thee, because
  • thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who
  • {taught} Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of
  • Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit
  • fornication.
  • taxes DAN 11 20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of
  • {taxes} [in] the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he
  • shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.
  • teach DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] no blemish, but well
  • favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding science, and such as [had] ability in them to
  • stand in the king's palace, and whom they might {teach} the
  • learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans.
  • teach REV 02 20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee,
  • because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth
  • herself a prophetess, to {teach} and to seduce my servants to
  • commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
  • tears REV 07 17 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne
  • shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of
  • waters: and God shall wipe away all {tears} from their eyes.
  • tears REV 21 04 And God shall wipe away all {tears} from their
  • eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor
  • crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former
  • things are passed away.
  • teeth DAN 07 05 And behold another beast, a second, like to a
  • bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and [it had] three
  • ribs in the mouth of it between the {teeth} of it: and they said
  • thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh.
  • teeth DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the night visions, and
  • behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong
  • exceedingly; and it had great iron {teeth}: it devoured and
  • brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it:
  • and it [was] diverse from all the beasts that [were] before it;
  • and it had ten horns.
  • teeth DAN 07 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast,
  • which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose
  • {teeth} [were of] iron, and his nails [of] brass; [which]
  • devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet;
  • teeth REV 09 08 And they had hair as the hair of women, and
  • their {teeth} were as [the teeth] of lions.
  • teeth REV 09 08 And they had hair as the hair of women, and
  • their teeth were as [the {teeth}] of lions.
  • TEKEL DAN 05 25 And this [is] the writing that was written, MENE,
  • MENE, {TEKEL}, UPHARSIN.
  • TEKEL DAN 05 27 {TEKEL}; Thou art weighed in the balances, and
  • art found wanting.
  • tell DAN 02 04 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriack,
  • O king, live for ever: {tell} thy servants the dream, and we
  • will show the interpretation.
  • tell DAN 02 07 They answered again and said, Let the king {tell}
  • his servants the dream, and we will show the interpretation of
  • it.
  • tell DAN 02 09 But if ye will not make known unto me the dream,
  • [there is but] one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying
  • and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed:
  • therefore {tell} me the dream, and I shall know that ye can show
  • me the interpretation thereof.
  • tell DAN 02 36 This [is] the dream; and we will {tell} the
  • interpretation thereof before the king.
  • tell DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because
  • I know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, {tell} me the visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • tell REV 17 07 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou
  • marvel? I will {tell} thee the mystery of the woman, and of the
  • beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten
  • horns.
  • temple DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine,
  • commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels which his
  • father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the {temple} which [was]
  • in Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • temple DAN 05 03 Then they brought the golden vessels that were
  • taken out of the {temple} of the house of God which [was] at
  • Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, drank in them.
  • temple REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • {temple} of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will
  • write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of
  • my God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of
  • heaven from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • temple REV 07 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God,
  • and serve him day and night in his {temple}: and he that sitteth
  • on the throne shall dwell among them.
  • temple REV 11 01 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod:
  • and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the {temple} of
  • God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.
  • temple REV 11 02 But the court which is without the {temple}
  • leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles:
  • and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty [and] two
  • months.
  • temple REV 11 19 And the {temple} of God was opened in heaven,
  • and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament: and
  • there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an
  • earthquake, and great hail.
  • temple REV 11 19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and
  • there was seen in his {temple} the ark of his testament: and
  • there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an
  • earthquake, and great hail.
  • temple REV 14 15 And another angel came out of the {temple},
  • crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in
  • thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for
  • the harvest of the earth is ripe.
  • temple REV 14 17 And another angel came out of the {temple}
  • which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
  • temple REV 15 05 And after that I looked, and, behold, the
  • {temple} of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened:
  • temple REV 15 06 And the seven angels came out of the {temple},
  • having the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and
  • having their breasts girded with golden girdles.
  • temple REV 15 08 And the temple was filled with smoke from the
  • glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter
  • into the {temple}, till the seven plagues of the seven angels
  • were fulfilled.
  • temple REV 15 08 And the {temple} was filled with smoke from the
  • glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter
  • into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels were
  • fulfilled.
  • temple REV 16 01 And I heard a great voice out of the {temple}
  • saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials
  • of the wrath of God upon the earth.
  • temple REV 16 17 And the seventh angel poured out his vial into
  • the air; and there came a great voice out of the {temple} of
  • heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done.
  • temple REV 21 22 And I saw no {temple} therein: for the Lord God
  • Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.
  • temple REV 21 22 And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God
  • Almighty and the Lamb are the {temple} of it.
  • temptation REV 03 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my
  • patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of {temptation},
  • which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon
  • the earth.
  • ten DAN 01 12 Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, {ten} days;
  • and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink.
  • ten DAN 01 14 So he consented to them in this matter, and proved
  • them {ten} days.
  • ten DAN 01 15 And at the end of {ten} days their countenances
  • appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which
  • did eat the portion of the king's meat.
  • ten DAN 01 20 And in all matters of wisdom [and] understanding,
  • that the king inquired of them, he found them {ten} times better
  • than all the magicians [and] astrologers that [were] in all his
  • realm.
  • ten DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold
  • a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly;
  • and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces,
  • and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it [was]
  • diverse from all the beasts that [were] before it; and it had
  • {ten} horns.
  • ten DAN 07 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before
  • him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand
  • times {ten} thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and
  • the books were opened.
  • ten DAN 07 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before
  • him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and {ten} thousand
  • times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and
  • the books were opened.
  • ten DAN 07 20 And of the {ten} horns that [were] in his head,
  • and [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell;
  • even [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very
  • great things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • ten DAN 07 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] {ten}
  • kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and
  • he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three
  • kings.
  • ten DAN 07 24 And the {ten} horns out of this kingdom [are] ten
  • kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and
  • he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three
  • kings.
  • ten DAN 11 12 And] when he hath taken away the multitude, his
  • heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down [many] {ten}
  • thousands: but he shall not be strengthened [by it].
  • ten REV 02 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer:
  • behold, the devil shall cast [some] of you into prison, that ye
  • may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation {ten} days: be thou
  • faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
  • ten REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels
  • round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the
  • number of them was {ten} thousand times ten thousand, and
  • thousands of thousands;
  • ten REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels
  • round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the
  • number of them was ten thousand times {ten} thousand, and
  • thousands of thousands;
  • ten REV 12 03 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and
  • behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and {ten} horns,
  • and seven crowns upon his heads.
  • ten REV 13 01 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a
  • beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns,
  • and upon his horns {ten} crowns, and upon his heads the name of
  • blasphemy.
  • ten REV 13 01 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a
  • beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and {ten} horns,
  • and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of
  • blasphemy.
  • ten REV 17 03 So he carried me away in the spirit into the
  • wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast,
  • full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and {ten} horns.
  • ten REV 17 07 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou
  • marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the
  • beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and {ten}
  • horns.
  • ten REV 17 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are {ten}
  • kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power
  • as kings one hour with the beast.
  • ten REV 17 12 And the {ten} horns which thou sawest are ten
  • kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power
  • as kings one hour with the beast.
  • ten REV 17 16 And the {ten} horns which thou sawest upon the
  • beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate
  • and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.
  • tender DAN 01 09 Now God had brought Daniel into favour and
  • {tender} love with the prince of the eunuchs.
  • tender DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in
  • the earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the {tender}
  • grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven,
  • and [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the
  • earth:
  • tender DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy
  • one coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the {tender} grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • tenth REV 11 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake,
  • and the {tenth} part of the city fell, and in the earthquake
  • were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were
  • affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.
  • tenth REV 21 20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the
  • seventh, chrysolyte; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the
  • {tenth}, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth,
  • an amethyst.
  • terrible DAN 02 31 Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great
  • image. This great image, whose brightness [was] excellent, stood
  • before thee; and the form thereof [was] {terrible}.
  • terrible DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the night visions, and
  • behold a fourth beast, dreadful and {terrible}, and strong
  • exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake
  • in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it
  • [was] diverse from all the beasts that [were] before it; and it
  • had ten horns.
  • testament REV 11 19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven,
  • and there was seen in his temple the ark of his {testament}: and
  • there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an
  • earthquake, and great hail.
  • testifieth REV 22 20 He which {testifieth} these things saith,
  • Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.
  • testify REV 22 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to {testify} unto
  • you these things in the churches. I am the root and the
  • offspring of David, [and] the bright and morning star.
  • testify REV 22 18 For I {testify} unto every man that heareth
  • the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add
  • unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are
  • written in this book:
  • testimony REV 01 02 Who bare record of the word of God, and of
  • the {testimony} of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.
  • testimony REV 01 09 I John, who also am your brother, and
  • companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of
  • Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the
  • word of God, and for the {testimony} of Jesus Christ.
  • testimony REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw
  • under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word
  • of God, and for the {testimony} which they held:
  • testimony REV 11 07 And when they shall have finished their
  • {testimony}, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit
  • shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill
  • them.
  • testimony REV 12 11 And they overcame him by the blood of the
  • Lamb, and by the word of their {testimony}; and they loved not
  • their lives unto the death.
  • testimony REV 12 17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and
  • went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the
  • commandments of God, and have the {testimony} of Jesus Christ.
  • testimony REV 15 05 And after that I looked, and, behold, the
  • temple of the tabernacle of the {testimony} in heaven was opened:
  • testimony REV 19 10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And
  • he said unto me, See [thou do it] not: I am thy fellowservant,
  • and of thy brethren that have the {testimony} of Jesus: worship
  • God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
  • testimony REV 19 10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And
  • he said unto me, See [thou do it] not: I am thy fellowservant,
  • and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship
  • God: for the {testimony} of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
  • than DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I
  • fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking {than} the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • than DAN 01 15 And at the end of ten days their countenances
  • appeared fairer and fatter in flesh {than} all the children
  • which did eat the portion of the king's meat.
  • than DAN 01 20 And in all matters of wisdom [and] understanding,
  • that the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better
  • {than} all the magicians [and] astrologers that [were] in all
  • his realm.
  • than DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom that I have more {than} any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the
  • king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
  • than DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the
  • form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded that they should
  • heat the furnace one seven times more {than} it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • than DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head, and
  • [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even
  • [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great
  • things, whose look [was] more stout {than} his fellows.
  • than DAN 08 03 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold,
  • there stood before the river a ram which had [two] horns: and
  • the [two] horns [were] high; but one [was] higher {than} the
  • other, and the higher came up last.
  • than DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold, there
  • shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall
  • be far richer {than} [they] all: and by his strength through his
  • riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.
  • than DAN 11 08 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their
  • gods, with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels of
  • silver and of gold; and he shall continue [more] years {than}
  • the king of the north.
  • than DAN 11 13 For the king of the north shall return, and shall
  • set forth a multitude greater {than} the former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • than REV 02 19 I know thy works, and charity, and service, and
  • faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last [to be]
  • more {than} the first.
  • thank DAN 02 23 I {thank} thee, and praise thee, O thou God of
  • my fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might, and hast made
  • known unto me now what we desired of thee: for thou hast [now]
  • made known unto us the king's matter.
  • thanks DAN 06 10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was
  • signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in
  • his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three
  • times a day, and prayed, and gave {thanks} before his God, as he
  • did aforetime.
  • thanks REV 04 09 And when those beasts give glory and honour and
  • {thanks} to him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and
  • ever,
  • thanks REV 11 17 Saying, We give thee {thanks}, O Lord God
  • Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou
  • hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.
  • thanksgiving REV 07 12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and
  • wisdom, and {thanksgiving}, and honour, and power, and might,
  • [be] unto our God for ever and ever. Amen.
  • that DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of
  • his eunuchs, {that} he should bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes;
  • that DAN 01 05 And the king appointed them a daily provision of
  • the king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: so nourishing
  • them three years, {that} at the end thereof they might stand
  • before the king.
  • that DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would
  • not defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with
  • the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of
  • the eunuchs {that} he might not defile himself.
  • that DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart {that} he would
  • not defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with
  • the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of
  • the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • that DAN 01 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before
  • thee, and the countenance of the children {that} eat of the
  • portion of the king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy
  • servants.
  • that DAN 01 16 Thus Melzar took away the portion of their meat,
  • and the wine {that} they should drink; and gave them pulse.
  • that DAN 01 18 Now at the end of the days {that} the king had
  • said he should bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs
  • brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
  • that DAN 01 20 And in all matters of wisdom [and] understanding,
  • that the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better
  • than all the magicians [and] astrologers {that} [were] in all
  • his realm.
  • that DAN 01 20 And in all matters of wisdom [and] understanding,
  • {that} the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better
  • than all the magicians [and] astrologers that [were] in all his
  • realm.
  • that DAN 02 08 The king answered and said, I know of certainty
  • {that} ye would gain the time, because ye see the thing is gone
  • from me.

  • that DAN 02 09 But if ye will not make known unto me the dream,
  • [there is but] one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying
  • and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed:
  • therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know {that} ye can show
  • me the interpretation thereof.
  • that DAN 02 10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
  • There is not a man upon the earth that can show the king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, nor ruler, [{that}]
  • asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • that DAN 02 10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
  • There is not a man upon the earth {that} can show the king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, nor ruler, [that]
  • asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • that DAN 02 11 And [it is] a rare thing that the king requireth,
  • and there is none other {that} can show it before the king,
  • except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.
  • that DAN 02 11 And [it is] a rare thing {that} the king
  • requireth, and there is none other that can show it before the
  • king, except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.
  • that DAN 02 13 And the decree went forth {that} the wise [men]
  • should be slain; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be
  • slain.
  • that DAN 02 16 Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that
  • he would give him time, and {that} he would show the king the
  • interpretation.
  • that DAN 02 16 Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king
  • {that} he would give him time, and that he would show the king
  • the interpretation.
  • that DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies of the God of
  • heaven concerning this secret; {that} Daniel and his fellows
  • should not perish with the rest of the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • That DAN 02 18 {That} they would desire mercies of the God of
  • heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows
  • should not perish with the rest of the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • that DAN 02 21 And he changeth the times and the seasons: he
  • removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto the
  • wise, and knowledge to them {that} know understanding:
  • that DAN 02 25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in
  • haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man of the
  • captives of Judah, {that} will make known unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • that DAN 02 28 But there is a God in heaven {that} revealeth
  • secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall
  • be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head
  • upon thy bed, are these;
  • that DAN 02 29 As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came [into thy
  • mind] upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and he
  • {that} revealeth secrets maketh known to thee what shall come to
  • pass.
  • that DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom {that} I have more than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the
  • king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
  • that DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes {that} shall make known the interpretation to the
  • king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
  • that DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the
  • king, and {that} thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
  • that DAN 02 34 Thou sawest till {that} a stone was cut out
  • without hands, which smote the image upon his feet [that were]
  • of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces.
  • that DAN 02 34 Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without
  • hands, which smote the image upon his feet [{that} were] of iron
  • and clay, and brake them to pieces.
  • that DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the
  • silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
  • the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried
  • them away, {that} no place was found for them: and the stone
  • that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the
  • whole earth.
  • that DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the
  • silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
  • the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried
  • them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone
  • {that} smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the
  • whole earth.
  • that DAN 02 40 And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron:
  • forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all [things]:
  • and as iron {that} breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces
  • and bruise.
  • that DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest {that} the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • that DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and {that} it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • that DAN 02 46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face,
  • and worshipped Daniel, and commanded {that} they should offer an
  • oblation and sweet odours unto him.
  • that DAN 02 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a
  • truth [it is], {that} your God [is] a God of gods, and a Lord of
  • kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal
  • this secret.
  • that DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains,
  • the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and
  • all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image {that} Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • that DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains,
  • the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and
  • all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image {that} Nebuchadnezzar the king had set
  • up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set
  • up.
  • that DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear the sound of the
  • cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds
  • of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image {that}
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
  • That DAN 03 05 {That}] at what time ye hear the sound of the
  • cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds
  • of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
  • that DAN 03 07 Therefore at {that} time, when all the people
  • heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery,
  • and all kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the
  • languages, fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • that DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all
  • kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the languages,
  • fell down [and] worshipped the golden image {that}
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • that DAN 03 08 Wherefore at {that} time certain Chaldeans came
  • near, and accused the Jews.
  • that DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • {that} shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down
  • and worship the golden image:
  • that DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, {that} every
  • man that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp,
  • sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall
  • fall down and worship the golden image:
  • that DAN 03 11 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth,
  • [{that}] he should be cast into the midst of a burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • that DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God {that} shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • that DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready {that} at what time ye hear
  • the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • that DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] {that} God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • that DAN 03 18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, {that}
  • we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which
  • thou hast set up.
  • that DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the
  • form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded {that} they should
  • heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • that DAN 03 20 And he commanded the most mighty men {that}
  • [were] in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • [and] to cast [them] into the burning fiery furnace.
  • that DAN 03 22 Therefore because the king's commandment was
  • urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire
  • slew those men {that} took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
  • that DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed
  • [be] the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent
  • his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and
  • have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, {that}
  • they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • that DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed
  • [be] the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent
  • his angel, and delivered his servants {that} trusted in him, and
  • have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that
  • they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • That DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, {That} every people,
  • nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the
  • God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no
  • other God that can deliver after this sort.
  • that DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people,
  • nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the
  • God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no
  • other God {that} can deliver after this sort.
  • that DAN 04 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king, unto all people, nations,
  • and languages, {that} dwell in all the earth; Peace be
  • multiplied unto you.
  • that DAN 04 02 I thought it good to show the signs and wonders
  • {that} the high God hath wrought toward me.
  • that DAN 04 06 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the
  • wise [men] of Babylon before me, {that} they might make known
  • unto me the interpretation of the dream.
  • that DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because
  • I know {that} the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • that DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because
  • I know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream {that} I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • that DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent
  • {that} the living may know that the most High ruleth in the
  • kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth
  • up over it the basest of men.
  • that DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that
  • the living may know {that} the most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over
  • it the basest of men.
  • that DAN 04 19 Then Daniel, whose name [was] Belteshazzar, was
  • astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king
  • spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the
  • interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and
  • said, My lord, the dream [be] to them {that} hate thee, and the
  • interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
  • that DAN 04 20 The tree {that} thou sawest, which grew, and was
  • strong, whose height reached unto the heaven, and the sight
  • thereof to all the earth;
  • that DAN 04 22 It [is] thou, O king, {that} art grown and become
  • strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven,
  • and thy dominion to the end of the earth.
  • that DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know {that} the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and
  • giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • That DAN 04 25 {That} they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth
  • it to whomsoever he will.
  • that DAN 04 26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of
  • the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that
  • thou shalt have known {that} the heavens do rule.
  • that DAN 04 26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of
  • the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after
  • {that} thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule.
  • that DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great
  • Babylon, {that} I have built for the house of the kingdom by the
  • might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?
  • that DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts of the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know {that} the most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • that DAN 04 34 And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar
  • lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned
  • unto me, and I blessed the most High, and I praised and honoured
  • him {that} liveth for ever, whose dominion [is] an everlasting
  • dominion, and his kingdom [is] from generation to generation:
  • that DAN 04 37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour
  • the King of heaven, all whose works [are] truth, and his ways
  • judgment: and those {that} walk in pride he is able to abase.
  • that DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, commanded
  • to bring the golden and silver vessels which his father
  • Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which [was] in
  • Jerusalem; {that} the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • that DAN 05 03 Then they brought the golden vessels {that} were
  • taken out of the temple of the house of God which [was] at
  • Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, drank in them.
  • that DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's
  • hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of
  • the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of the
  • hand {that} wrote.
  • that DAN 05 06 Then the king's countenance was changed, and his
  • thoughts troubled him, so {that} the joints of his loins were
  • loosed, and his knees smote one against another.
  • that DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. [And]
  • the king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou {that} Daniel,
  • which [art] of the children of the captivity of Judah, whom the
  • king my father brought out of Jewry?
  • that DAN 05 14 I have even heard of thee, {that} the spirit of
  • the gods [is] in thee, and [that] light and understanding and
  • excellent wisdom is found in thee.
  • that DAN 05 14 I have even heard of thee, that the spirit of the
  • gods [is] in thee, and [{that}] light and understanding and
  • excellent wisdom is found in thee.
  • that DAN 05 15 And now the wise [men], the astrologers, have
  • been brought in before me, {that} they should read this writing,
  • and make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they
  • could not show the interpretation of the thing: